Edited by IRWIN

State in Time
 5 Introduction

7 NSK State in Time IRWIN

13 NSK State in Time Eda Čufer & IRWIN

17 Es gibt keinen Staat in Europa Slavoj Žižek

21 NSK: The State which Ran Away with Itself… Alexei Monroe

31 Emergency Ambassadors to a ‘State of Emergency’: The NSK Embassy and

the Moscow Art Scene of the 1990s Viktor Misiano

45 The State as a Work of Art Tomaž Mastnak

53 Contextualisation of the Notion of State and of Contemporary Art in

Global Neoliberal Capitalism Marina Gržinić

71 The Eye of the State Avi Pitchon

81 The Real Wince of the NSK State in Taipei Huang Chien-Hung

91 The Nigerian Connection: On NSK Passports as Escape

and Entry Vehicles Inke Arns

97 Public discussion following Inke Arns' presentation

109 The 'First NSK Citizens’ Congress' in Berlin: A Summary Conor McGrady

119 NSK: Allegiances, Ambiguities, Politics, Process Ian Parker

133 Interview with Ian Parker Eda Čufer

139 Temporary Hegemonic Zones Stevphen Shukaitis

147 The Self and Its Double: How I Use the NSK Passport Eda Čufer

159 Contesting Utopias: Individual Collectivity and Temporal Hybridity in

the NSK State in Time Jonah Westerman

173 Biographies

177 Illustrations
 Introduction

We are pleased that this publication, which we began to contemplate five years ago,
has finally seen the light of day. We have taken our time over it. As a matter of fact,
we like to, and actually often do, allow ourselves the indulgence of constructing our
projects gradually, working on them until they are ripe and ready for presentation.
The reason we tackled work on this book is simple. The NSK State in Time pro-
ject, in which IRWIN has been engaged continuously for two decades, has raised a
number of questions that need to be answered. In response, we have resorted to the
practice which we introduced in 1992 with the NSK Embassy in Moscow: we have
turned to experts to help us elucidate particular issues.
The NSK State in Time has a double position – designed as an artwork, it is at
the same time a social formation – and even though the focus of this publication is
on the non-artistic dimension of the NSK State in Time, on its relationship with a
state occupying a territory, we cannot avoid its artistic aspect. In short, we are inter-
ested in the functional value of the artwork.
Some of the texts presented here were written before the book was conceived,
and are included in it due to their contextual relevance. The majority of these texts,
however, have been written specifically for this publication and are published for the
first time. Some of the topics raised, particularly the surge in NSK passport applica-
tions from Nigeria, deserve further analysis, and we are keen to address this in a
future edition.
We would like to thank all the authors for their contributions to this publication.
IRWIN Their deliberations are vital for the further development of the project.

5
Neue Slowenische Kunst, Ljubljana, 1986

6
 NSK State in Time IRWIN

The NSK state came into being in 1992 as a result of the transformation of the Neue
Slowenische Kunst (New Slovenian Art) collective into the NSK State in Time. The
collective was formed in 1984 by three founding groups – IRWIN, Laibach and the
1 Besides these three, Gledališče sester Scipion Nasice theatre group1 – and within the framework of the
the following groups
were also active within former Socialist Federal Republic of Yugoslavia. Although each group was autono-
the framework of Neue
Slowenische Kunst: mous in its activities, we shared a free flow of ideas, a copyleft declaration (unlimited
design group New
Collectivism; Department by individual authorship), we offered mutual assistance and engaged in joint planning
for Pure and Applied
Philosophy; a group of
of particular moves and actions. Collaboration was key, and awareness of the specific
architects, The Builders;
and music groups
conditions in the field of art in Yugoslavia, which was at that time largely defined
Dreihundert Tausend by a closed valorisation process adapted to local needs, led to the concentration of a
Verschiedene Krawalle
and Germania. The first critical mass, and direct confrontation with the art system. This antagonism subjec-
two groups continue to
be highly active, the ap- tivised each group and delineated the contours of NSK as a whole. In these conditions
pearances of Dreihundert
Tausend Verschiedene of strained relations with the art establishment, the responsibility for art production
Krawalle are not so fre-
quent, and The Builders and its critical reflection lay solely with us, and it was therefore precisely through this
and Germania have dis-
banded. confrontation that we established our independence. In short, collaboration and the
sharing of common resources were both the basis and the inevitable consequence of
Neue Slowenische Kunst’s position in relation to the cultural and political reality of
the Socialist Federal Republic of Yugoslavia.
With the collapse of socialism in the beginning of the 1990s and the subsequent
disintegration of Yugoslavia, the conditions of our operation changed radically as
well. Along with the emergence of a multitude of new states, some of which, among
them Slovenia, achieved the status of an independent state for the first time ever in
history, NSK too objectified itself in the form of a state. Instead of to a territory, how-
ever, NSK assigned the status of its state to thinking, which alters its boundaries in
accordance with the movements and changes of its symbolic and physical collective
body. At the time of its formation, the NSK State in Time was defined as an abstract
organism, a suprematist body, installed in a real socio-political space as a sculpture
consisting of body heat, the movement of spirit, and the work of its members. In fact,
the NSK state exists primarily through appearances in a variety of projects, which
follow one another through time, drawing out its image and content. These projects
establish and multiply relations among NSK citizens, which gradually enable the ar-
ticulations of specific needs and state initiatives.
Thanks to the particular circumstances of the beginning of the 1990s, it was
possible for us to produce NSK state passports in cooperation with the Slovenian
Ministry of Interior Affairs. As a result, with regard to the mode and quality of pro-
duction, the passports do not differ from the usual standard for such products. So far,

7
several thousand people have applied for and obtained NSK passports and thereby
become citizens of the NSK State in Time, while also retaining their previous citizen-
ship. Most of them come from the developed countries of Western Europe or the
USA, and thus the majority of NSK’s population is from the so-called First World.
Their reasons for attaining NSK citizenship are linked primarily to their understand-
ing of and participation in the field of contemporary art.
Although numerous, participants in the ‘art world’ are not the only social group
among NSK passport holders. In the first half of the 1990s, when new states were
emerging on a daily basis and we started issuing NSK passports, the war in the ter-
ritory of former Yugoslavia was still going on. As such, a lot of interest in NSK pass-
ports came from precisely this area. The largest number of passports was issued in
Sarajevo at the end of the war in 1995. Again, we issued the majority of passports to
people associated with contemporary art, but the interest in our passports was not
only art-related. At that time, the citizens of Bosnia and Herzegovina had serious
difficulty travelling outside their country, and there are many stories of how NSK
passports helped people to cross territories more easily than if using a Bosnian pass-
port. Aware that the NSK passport would not entitle them to cross national borders,
that it cannot be a replacement for other documents, many individuals nevertheless
took the risk of using it as a functional replacement of their official passports.
So, while NSK passport holders have so far been closely related to the field of art,
and although the reasons for possessing the passport differ according to the posi-
tion and status of particular passport holders, it is possible to maintain that the NSK
passport is understood as an artefact which has, in certain cases, and out of neces-
sity, been used for non-artistic purposes. Several years ago, applications for the NSK
passport began coming from Africa, from Nigeria in particular, and specifically from
Ibadan. It started slowly, but over time the number of applications from Nigerians
exceeded 1,000. Since most of the applications came from the same city, it is possible
to conclude that the information spread from person to person by word of mouth.
The cost of the passport is not high but for inhabitants of the so-called Third World
it is hardly insignificant. It is also doubtful that the interest of people from Ibadan
in getting the NSK passport is related to art. It seems more likely that, in the Third
World, NSK passports have ceased to be artefacts and have become useful documents.
What is interesting is why, where, for whom and how they are useful.
How did a symbolic object, that had been sold in the First World for fifteen years
and is recognised – regardless of its ambiguity or precisely because of its ambigu-
ity – as an art object, become a functional document in the Third World? How did
the word become flesh? How are we to understand the close encounter of two totally
disparate worlds: the comparatively complex and abstract space of contemporary art
in the First World, and the politically, culturally and deeply economically destabi-
lised Third World, where mere survival is often a key issue and from where people
emigrate in masses driven by a desire for a better life? Europe is the most coveted
destination, and year after year the media report on the terrible tragedies experienced

8
 primarily by victims of shipwrecks during expensive and dangerous illegal sea voy-
ages. Two worlds so far apart from each other that their encounter can only be under-
stood as a result of modern technologies, which enable the flow of information where
there was none before.
On a completely different level, though still in keeping with the above, the results
of the self-organisation of NSK citizens are increasingly visible. It is important that
NSKstate.com, the key domain where one can find information about NSK , is organ-
ised and managed by NSK citizens and not by the original Neue Slowenische Kunst
collective. The communication among the citizens of NSK has developed around and
through this site, and has recently grown into joint campaigns and projects. On not-
ing this level of self-organisation, we proposed to the citizens that they hold an NSK
Citizens’ Congress and share responsibility for the state’s future development.
The ‘First NSK Citizens’ Congress’ was held in October 2010 at the Haus der
Kulturen der Welt in Berlin. Thirty delegates and twenty observers from all over the
world, along with invited experts, analysed the operation to date, formulated conclu-
sions and made decisions about the future of the operation. The Congress has since
triggered a series of events, the impact of which is already noticeable. While future
developments are uncertain, it is clear that the Congress findings have concrete con-
sequences for the history of the NSK State in Time. If we keep in mind that the NSK
State in Time was conceived as an art project, then it is necessary to admit that is
Ljubljana, 2010 most unusual that an ‘artefact’ has become emancipated to such an extent as to for-
mulate findings – a written declaration in which a high degree of agreement with the
Translated by principles of its own coming into being is affirmed – and that the social body, at least
Jean McCollister so it seems, to a significant extent recognises itself as an artefact.

IRWIN 9
IRWIN, NSK Embassy Moscow, 1992

10
IRWIN, NSK Embassy Moscow, 1992

11
NSK Embassy Moscow book, edited by Eda Čufer, 1993

12
NSK State in Time Eda Čufer & IRWIN

Retro avant-garde is the fundamental artistic procedure of Neue Slowenische Kunst.

It is based on the premise that past traumas continue to affect the present and future,
and can only be healed by returning to the initial conflicts. One such conflict is that
which was brought about by the rapid and efficient assimilation of historical avant-
garde movements into the systems of totalitarian states, a conflict that modern art
has yet to overcome. The widespread perception of the avant-garde as a fundamental
phenomenon of twentieth century art is loaded with fears and prejudices. On the one
hand the avant-garde is glorified and mythicized, while on the other hand its abuses,
compromises and failures are recounted with bureaucratic pedantry to remind us that
this magnificent delusion should not be repeated.
Neue Slowenische Kunst – as Art in the image of the State – revives the trauma
of avant-garde movements by identifying with them at the stage of their assimila-
tion into the systems of totalitarian states. The most important and at the same time
most traumatic dimension of avant-garde movements is that they operate and are
created within a collective. Collectivism is the point where progressive philosophy,
social theory and the militarism of contemporary states clash. The question of col-
lectivism, i.e. the question of how to organise communication and enable the coex-
istence of various autonomous individuals in a community, can be dealt with in two
different ways. Modern states continue to be preoccupied with the question of how
to collectivise and socialise the individual, whereas avant-garde movements tried to
answer the question of how to individualise the collective. Avant-garde movements
tried to develop autonomous social organisms in which the characteristics, needs,
and values of individualism, which cannot be comprised in the systems of a formal
state, could be freely developed and defined. The collectivism of avant-garde move-
ments had an experimental value. With the collapse of the avant-garde movements,
social constructive views in art fell into disgrace, which led to the social escapism of
orthodox modernism and consequently triggered a crisis in basic values in the period
of postmodernism.
The group Neue Slowenische Kunst defines its collectivism within the framework
of an autonomous state as artistic actions in time, to which all other spatial and mate-
rial procedures of artistic creation are subordinated. This means that the procedure
of deconstructing and analysing past forms and situations functions as the creator
of new conditions for the development of the individual within the framework of a
collective. One of the aims of Neue Slowenische Kunst is to prove that abstraction,
which in its fundamental philosophic component – suprematism – explains the po-
litical language of global cultures and expels it from the language and culture of art,

13
contains a social programme adequate to the needs of modern man and of commu-
nity. The NSK State in Time is an abstract organism, a suprematist body, installed in
a real social and political space as a sculpture comprising the concrete body warmth, Ljubljana, 1992
spirit and work of its members. NSK confers the status of a state not to a territory but
to the mind, whose borders are in a state of flux in accordance with the movements Translated by
and changes in its symbolic and physical collective body. Jasna Hrastnik

14
 IRWIN, NSK posters at Venice Biennial, 1986
Official plaque of the NSK State Pavilion at XVL Venice Biennial, 1993
Robi Lesnik, Marko Peterlin, Aleš Prijon, Jernej Prijon, in collaboration with IRWIN, The NSK Pavilion, 1996

15
IRWIN in collaboration with the NSK Department of Pure and Applied Philosophy, NSK Territory Suhl, 1993

16
Es gibt keinen Staat in Europa Slavoj Žižek

For many long years in left-wing (and not only left-wing) mythology the State ap-
peared as the original source of Evil, as a living dead sponging off the body of the
community. The repressive, particularly ideological machinery of the state was
presented as the process of supervising and maintaining discipline, as armour shap-
ing the healthy body of the community. The utopian perspective, which henceforth
opened up towards both the radical left-wing as well as the antiliberal right-wing,
was the abolition of the state or its subordination to the community.
Today’s experience, summed up in the word ‘Bosnia’, confronts us with the reality
of this utopia.
What we are witnessing in Bosnia is the direct consequence of the disintegra-
tion of state authority or its submission to the power play between ethnic communi-
ties – what is missing in Bosnia is a unified state authority elevated above ethnic
disputes. A similar tendency can be observed in Serbia where we are again dealing
with a state which is not based on the modern concept of nationhood, but has fused
with the pre-state ethnic mix, and thus in Kosovo paradoxically in the same terri-
tory two states coexist: the Serbian state authority and the para-state agencies of the
Republic of Kosovo. The old left-wing disinclination towards the rule of law and
order has thus come face to face with its own truth, manifested in Bosnia and Serbia
where unsupervised local warlords are plundering, killing and settling private scores.
In contrast to expectations it has become clear that there is nothing liberating about
the breaking of state authority – on the contrary: we are consigned to corruption and
the impervious game of local interests which are no longer restricted by a formal legal
framework.
In a certain sense ‘Bosnia’ is merely a metaphor for Europe as a whole. Europe is
coming closer and closer to a state of non-statehood where state mechanisms are los-
ing their binding character. The authority of the state is being eroded from the top by
the trans-European regulations from Brussels and the international economic ties,
and from the bottom by local and ethnic interests, while none of these elements are
strong enough to fully replace state authority.
Thus, Etienne Balibar has altogether appropriately labelled the current situation
in Europe with the syntagma ‘Es gibt keinen Staat in Europa’ (‘There is no State in
Europe’).
From all this it is thus necessary to draw what at first glance seems a paradoxical,
yet crucial conclusion: today the concept of utopia has made an about-face turn – uto-
pian energy is no longer directed towards a stateless community, but towards a state
without a nation, a state which would no longer be founded on an ethnic community

17
and its territory, therefore simultaneously towards a state without territory, towards a
purely artificial structure of principles and authority which will have severed the um-
bilical chords of ethnic origin, indigenousness and rootedness.
As far as art, according to definition, is subversive in relation to the existing es-
tablishment, any art which today wants to be up to the level of its assignment must
be a state art in the service of a still-non-existent country. It must abandon the cel-
ebration of islands of privacy, seemingly insulated from the machinery of authority,
and must voluntarily become a small cog in this machinery, a servant to the new
Leviathan, which it is summoning like the genie from the bottle. Ljubljana, 1993

18
IRWIN, NSK Embassy Ghent, 1993

19
NSK, NSK Electronic Embassy Tokyo, 1995

20
 NSK: The State which Ran Away with Itself…
Alexei Monroe

How is it possible?
This text exists because in 1984 a small group of marginal artists gathered in
Ljubljana, a provincial capital in the Socialist Federal Republic of Yugoslavia, and
created the conceptual movement Neue Slowenische Kunst (NSK). Through NSK ,
artists from the groups Laibach, IRWIN and the Gledališče sester Scipion Nasice
(Theatre of the Sisters of Scipion Nasice) have shaped not only the politics and cul-
ture of Slovenia and (ex)-Yugoslavia, but also influenced numerous individuals (in-
cluding the author of this text) in radically varied and improbable contexts.
The outline of ‘the story of NSK’ is becoming well-known: a series of increasingly
monumental and ambitious actions generated some spectacular political and cultural
scandals and excitement, first in Slovenia, then in Yugoslavia, and then across the rest
of Europe and beyond. Rather than re-telling this story, this text attempts to trace a
parallel history of NSK via some of the unforeseeable reactions it has generated in the
most unlikely and improbable contexts.
Improbability was hard-wired into NSK from the outset. While an extremely
prescient observer might have foreseen that something like NSK could have emerged
from the (already improbable) Slovenian sub-cultural scene and the elements that in-
fluenced NSK members (Fluxus, Bruitism, Pop Art, Totalitarian Art, Religious Art,
Folk Art, Punk, Industrial Music, Yugoslav ideology, and more), it seems very un-
likely that anyone could have foreseen the eventual result (and no-one seems to have
done so). Examined coldly, a Slovenian formation calling itself Neue Slowenische
1 German for Kunst1 and combining these elements is inherently improbable. Its subsequent de-
‘New Slovenian Art’.
velopment and global spread is even more so (it’s easy to forget now that in the early
1980s few people outside Yugoslavia and the Slovenian diaspora were even aware
of Slovenia’s existence). The fact that initially NSK wasn’t taken that seriously in the
Western art world allowed an unmonitored subterranean development, at least partly
free of the usual ‘guiding’ influences that might have diluted its Sloveneness and so,
paradoxically, made it less internationalist and less globally resonant. Yet another de-
nationalised form of contemporary art would not have had the same type of impact.
It was following Slovenia’s break-away from Yugoslavia in 1991 (a process NSK
2 NSK played a paradoxi- both commented on and contributed to)2 that the most radical and improbable step
cal but important role in
opening up historical was taken. NSK re-launched itself as the NSK State in Time. It was established as
debate within Slovenia
and in the development of a response both to NSK’s own activity to date and to post-1989 political events. It
civil society and alterna-
tive viewpoints from the designated its own conceptual territory and began to issue passports and create citi-
mid-1980s onwards.
zenship upon its own authority. In the 1994 text ‘Concepts and Relations’ Eda Čufer
and IRWIN retrospectively claim that the creation of NSK already foresaw the estab-
lishment of a ‘state’:

21
 The aim of the association was the constitution of a transnational paradigmatic
state, in which Laibach represented the ideological, the theatre, the religious
and IRWIN the cultural and historical impulse. The element shared by all
three groups is the scientific factor; a tendency towards a formative, not only
verbal, but also physical analysis of concepts on the basis of which states had
been constituted or dismantled throughout history. The 1980s were a period
when the NSK body was formed, through a selection of concepts and symbols,
relationships and structures. The body of the NSK state was built when an
equilibrium was established between the syntax of images, musical and theat-
rical texts in relation to their media with the syntax of the NSK body in rela-
tion to the social, historical and state context. 3 3 Eda Čufer, IRWIN,
‘Concepts and Relations’,
Zemljopis vremena,
Umag: Galerija Marino
In the mid-1980s IRWIN had already stated ‘We believe that our [NSK] structure is a Cettina, 1994.

twin of the state, a revised repetition of the state.’4 Yet NSK was not just a repetition 4 NSK , Neue Slowenische
Kunst, Los Angeles:
but a massive and distorting amplification of the utopian and dystopian potentials AMOK Books, 1991,
p.123.
contained within both the actual state they lived under (or which lived under them)
and within the notion of the state as such.
NSK’s literally monumental deception was to seduce the state and the public into
believing that it wished to possess, or was able to grant access to such power, even
while contaminating it and taking it away from the sphere of actual daily politics.
This statist gesamtkunstwerk was a supreme example of the Soviet military doctrine
of maskirovka – destabilising your enemy by creating the impression that you possess
far more power than you actually do. NSK suggested it possessed more power than
it actually had (or wished to have), and in effect demonstrated that the declining
Yugoslav state lacked but still coveted such power. Similarly, the Nazi S.A. or the
Bolsheviks had to embody more power than they yet (legally) possessed, acting as
if already in possession of full state authority in order to present the actual govern-
ment as illegitimate. Laibach have described their performances as ‘… a ritualised
demonstration of political force’5 and the NSK state structure represents the ultimate 5 Ibid., p.44.

(abstract) embodiment of NSK’s symbolic power display (Laibach’s ‘systematic ideo-

logical offensive’).
The emergence of the NSK state was already spectacularly unlikely, and this de-
stabilising quality of radical improbability is more relevant than ever in the present
period of systematically programmed ‘kleptoculture’, which is designed either to pre-
vent or to pre-assimilate the unplanned emergence of cultural initiatives. Since uto-
pianism is now often seen as suspect and unfashionable, NSK’s continued existence
represents a defence of the right to an escapist imagination that critiques reality and
refuses to recognise the limitations imposed by any actually existing cultural, political
and economic regimes.

22
 Volk Art
Although it has only become apparent gradually, NSK’s inherent, catalytic improb-
ability has always been present, determining both NSK’s actions and, crucially,
people’s reactions to them. Even now that NSK is far-better known, and its state has
several thousand citizens, it continues to generate unexpected responses, some of
which have been especially surprising to the artists themselves. These uncoordinated
initiatives and responses are all inspired by the aesthetics or the concepts of NSK .
As early as 1985, non-members were producing their own unauthorised NSK arte-
facts and tributes (for instance the retrospectively authorised Laibach live release
7 See Laibach Neu Neu Konservatiw).7 In 1989, Donald Campbell produced the first printed edition
Konservatiw (Cold Spring
Records CD, 2003). This of a Laibach fanzine and in the mid-1990s created an unofficial Laibach website.8
is a re-issue of the limited
edition vinyl ‘semi-official In 2000, Haris Hararis initiated the Athens-based website NSKstate.com. As well
bootleg’ which for many
years was one of the most as providing information on NSK activities, the website soon began to feature both
sought-after items among
collectors and fans.
NSK-style graphics and un-sanctioned texts by fans and citizens. Some of the most
8 See http://www.gla. active of these writers are Nikica Korubin (Macedonia), Hanno Reichel (Berlin) and
ac.uk/%7Edc4w/laibach/
laibach.html Christian Matzke (U.S.). While none are ‘professional’ writers or critics, and all are
(last accessed 20
November, 2012).
openly pro-NSK , their texts do contain insights and new perspectives and perhaps
draw conclusions that art-historians, curators and critics might not be capable of. In
other words, some perspectives may be accessible only to those with an intimate rela-
tionship with the works. The site has grown to the extent that it is now viewed as the
primary NSK information resource (a view shared by NSK). Also acting on his own
9 See www. initiative, Christian Matzke has created the website Retrogarde Reading Room.9
reanimator.8m.com/NSK /
readingroom.html This is a type of ‘library’, listing NSK publications, interviews and more. It also
(last accessed
20 November, 2012). solicits the help of other fans in solving some of the mysteries and inconsistencies
surrounding NSK (for instance identifying figures in photographs or listing bootleg
recordings).
Besides these semi-authorised information sources, NSK has also inspired a sec-
ondary strata of pseudo or meta-NSK actions and objects. Acting in response to an
10 See http://launch. online discussion on the Laibach-NSK mailing list,10 Christian Matzke created a
groups.yahoo.com/group/
LAIBACH- NSK / Laibach stage tableau using Lego figures (this demonstrates what to outsiders might
(last accessed 20
November, 2012). seem a surprisingly playful streak among NSK aficionados). Haris Hararis created
graphics and screensavers for his website in the style of NSK , combining NSK symbols
with other imagery. Amongst American fans there is a disorganised but frequent
11 Some examples are ‘sub-genre’ of Laibach and/or NSK tattoos.11 Other para- or pseudo-NSK items pro-
seen in the Laibach
film Divided States duced by fans include jewellery, posters and shirts. To promote NSKstate.com Haris
of America, Sašo
Podgoršek, 2005. Fan tat- Hararis has produced a range of licensed ‘ NSK Virtual Embassy’ shirts, as well as
toos are also discussed
on the Laibach- NSK on- others using NSK and Laibach motifs.
line discussion group.
One of the most unlikely and improbable responses to NSK emerged from
Reykjavik, where a small group of long-term NSK followers took the initiative to or-
ganise a series of events, outside the usual structures. In 2006 they brought Laibach
to perform in Iceland for the first time. They subsequently declared the anniversary

Alexei Monroe 23
of this date (22nd March) as the annual state holiday of NSK in Reykjavik. In 2007
they opened a one-day NSK Embassy event, featuring a lecture, a display of NSK
artefacts and video screenings. This was the first (authorised) NSK Embassy event
at which no original members of Neue Slowenische Kunst members were present.
It also featured two unauthorised artefacts. The first was an NSK Embassy shield in
Icelandic, based on the official NSK Embassy shields used since the Moscow Embassy
in 1992. This same image also appeared on a commemorative bottle of wine sold at
the event. More audaciously, the organisers displayed a previously prepared image
based on IRWIN ’s NSK Garda series. In these actions, IRWIN take photographic por-
traits of members of national armies, wearing black cross armbands and standing to
attention below the NSK flag.12 In the Reykjavik version, three uniformed members 12 Since 1998 this ac-
tion has been staged
of the Icelandic Fishery Protection service stand at attention by an NSK banner. This in locations including
Croatia, Albania, Kosovo,
image is more dramatic than the IRWIN originals in that it was shot during a fierce Georgia and Montenegro.
See photographs here:
blizzard and a visiting Danish warship is visible in the background. It is perhaps the http://irwin.si/works-and-
projects/nsk-garda/
most elaborate and ambitious example of a para-NSK work, which received a very (last accessed
positive reception from IRWIN when they were presented with it after the event. 20 November, 2012).

At this point, the British artists Jeremy Deller and Alan Kane’s concept of folk
art seems relevant. In their exhibitions based on a continually developing archive of
contemporary British ‘folk art’ they present a wide range of unauthorised and non-
professional work ranging from folk festival objects to trade union banners to prison
art and more.13 The NSK objects and actions discussed here represent a kind of NSK 13 For more information
see http://www.british-
folk art, which, borrowing from the title of a Laibach album, could better be termed council.org/arts-aad-folk-
archive.htm
‘Volk Art’. Moreover, the range and growing extent of this activity also suggests the (last accessed
20 November, 2012).
need for a Deller/Kane-style ‘Volk Art Archive’, which might take the form of an
exhibition and/or online resource.
The definition of [NSK] Volk Art would simply be un-authorised and unpredict-
able works and actions made in response to NSK , which are produced primarily (but
not exclusively) by NSK citizens. However, it is important to stress not just the wide
range of ability and motivation but, above all, the inherent improbability of the Volk
Art style. Even after many years of exposure to fan and public responses, the mem-
bers of NSK are still surprised by examples such as those from Reykjavik, which could
hardly have been imagined at the start of the present decade, let alone when NSK was
created in socialist Yugoslavia.

Geographical Displacement and Improbability

‘Territorialities, then, are shot through with lines of flight testifying to the presence
within them of movements of deterritorialization and reterritorialization.’ 14 Gilles Deleuze,
Félix Guattari,
– Deleuze and Guattari14 A Thousand Plateaus:
Capitalism and
Schizophrenia (trans.
Brian Massumi), London:
If we trace examples of Volk Art to their sources we can see an interrelated geographi- Continuum International
Publishing Group, 2004,
cal as well as conceptual improbability. NSK’s work generates ‘lines of flight’, not just p.62.

24
 out of the specific conditions, which generated NSK’s art, but out of NSK as a system
in itself and into new and unforeseen zones of (un)reality.
15 Personal video In a filmed statement on his NSK citizenship,15 Christian Matzke compares the
statement prepared for
IRWIN, 2007. NSK state to the land of Oz, as described in the famous children’s story. For its citi-
zens NSK can act as a fantasy zone which allows greater conceptual freedom than is
available to them through their ‘given’ national or state identities. The Oz comparison
is apt because of the fact that, as in the story, the imagined ‘Wizard’ is an empty and
deceptive figurehead who has no ‘programme’ to be implemented (and in NSK’s case
there is not even a ‘wizard’ figure). The moral of the two ‘stories’ is that even if the
fantasy zone described exists, or is accessible, there is no solution except that which
the visitor-citizen can implement for themselves, and the lack of any programme to
follow leads people to generate their own narratives in relation to NSK .
For Matzke, the NSK state met a pre-existing ‘urge to find citizenship outside of
16 Christian Matzke, the land I was born in’16 and many citizens have expressed similar sentiments. This
2008 video statement on
his NSK citizenship as urge connects with the way that NSK acts upon pre-existing nomadic impulses and
exhibited at the 'First
NSK Citizens' Congress', activates them, and it is this that has carried the NSK meme to so many improbable
Berlin, 2010.
locations and generated even more improbable responses. To use another Deleuzo-
Guattarian metaphor, the NSK state is a type of ‘assemblage that makes thought itself
17 Gilles Deleuze, Félix nomadic’.17 It activates unforeseeable associations and disassociations, setting the
Guattari, A Thousand
Plateaus: Capitalism and imagination (including its citizens’ imagination of what the state might be) onto new
Schizophrenia,
op. cit., p.24. trajectories. As a projective apparatus the state is actually dependent on this process,
and on generating speculation and intrigue among those casually exposed to it. There
are many possible NSK states in the minds of those it encounters. Its cryptic core fa-
cilitates this and functions as a symbolic condemnation of programmed culture, and
an incitement or even compulsion to go beyond the usual conceptual and geographic
channels.
NSK works as a nomadic interrogation machine, which mutates and proliferates to
bring everything into its scope; interrogating the systems that manipulate at every lev-
el, from the psychic to the national. It attempts to transcend alienation using the very
codes of alienation, and to create a line of flight away from the apparent inevitability
of oppression. So both by active interventions and simply by its continued presence
(inexplicable to many, irritating or perplexing to more), the NSK State in Time cre-
ates momentum and illustrates previously unimagined trajectories. It suggests that no
matter how fixed or closed a regime/system/machine appears to be, it always contains
within its coding possibilities of escape, superseding, obsolescence, disintegration or
mutation.
This interrogative dynamic can be seen as a version of what Gerald Raunig de-
scribes as a ‘technique of permanent questioning’ employed by the Zapatista move-
18 Gerald Raunig,
ment to prevent itself reifying into an oppressively hegemonic revolutionary move-
Art and Revolution ment.18 Something similar, though more implicit, is at the heart of the NSK dynamic
Transversal Activism
in the Long Twentieth and has helped to keep it in flux. However, this same open dynamic also entails the
Century, Los Angeles:
Semiotext(e), 2007, p.43. possibility of an uncontrollable overflowing into reality: the opening up of the line of

Alexei Monroe 25
flight, which takes NSK beyond its own comfort zones or conceptual ‘home territory’
and into unknown and unfamiliar territories.

Reality has sharp edges (When appropriation is re-appropriated by

(sur)reality)
‘Which state you belong to can be a matter of life and death…’
– Christian Matzke

Just as NSK took utopian and dystopian elements of the state more seriously than the
state does itself, so the NSK state is (and will probably continue to be) taken more se-
riously by its citizens than by the originators themselves. This applies both to ‘the ini-
tiated’ (those who ‘get’ the idea and produce ‘Volkish’ responses) and the uninitiated.
In this second category are those who have encountered the NSK state as an apparent
reality rather than a consensually constructed conceptual space: as a fully-functioning
rich Western state rather than an Oz-like autonomous zone.
In recent years, the NSK state has collided with the sharp edge of reality. The
perception of NSK as a physical European state has been spread virally to the extent
that NSK has received hundreds of applications for passports from Nigeria. Many
of the applicants refer to the NSK citizenship being equivalent to, or granting access
to, Slovenian and EU citizenship, with attendant employment, social and travelling
rights. The Slovenian authorities also received numerous queries and had to place
warnings on the website of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs explaining that the pass-
port did not confer rights to visit or reside in Slovenia.
In order to understand the phenomenon, and in an attempt to explain that the
passport was not actually what so many Nigerians wished it to be, members of
IRWIN met with several applicants in London in May 2007. These encounters raised
questions about whether people genuinely understood that they were dealing with a
(semi)-virtual conceptual project rather than a ‘real’ state. While claiming to under-
stand this, many were incredibly grateful to receive the passports and seemed still to
harbour dreams that it would grant them access to a new life.19 19 Some of these en-
counters were filmed
There are various factors behind this deliberate (mis)-perception. Firstly, NSK has and shown in the IRWIN
State in Time exhibition
created something so implausibly plausible that it has achieved a kind of reality. By in Aarhus, Denmark in
winter 2008. Examples of
now it has a sufficient reputation and history for it to seem credible. Secondly, the ac- Nigerian emails enquiring

cumulated improbability and surreality of the NSK state seems as nothing compared about NSK were incorpo-
rated in the web-based
to the structural unrealities of life in our ultra-spectacular klepto-democracies, and installation Words from
Africa by Haris Hararis,
this is even truer for those looking on eagerly from ‘peripheral’ territories. Is the idea also shown in Aarhus.

of a European state selling ‘citizenship’ over the internet really any stranger than the
day-to-day realities of globalised consumerist culture as experienced through the
prism of the specific conditions present in Nigeria? (Endemic corruption, poverty,
violence and ethnic tensions). Some of these applicants’ desperation to believe has
almost-fatally intersected with the initiated citizens’ intention to believe, which in turn

26
 helps sustain the NSK state as a paradoxical reality. A reality which is both not real
enough and too real for those who dream of it as a physical territory, which will grant
them access to a life in Europe for 24 euros.
Returning to Deleuze and Guattari we can see this not as a Deleuzian re-terri-
torialization (a moment when the destabilising dynamic ossifies) but as an unpre-
dictable re-de-territorialization (in other words as a moment when the line of flight
unexpectedly veers off into even less controllable territory). Like the capitalist klepto-
culture within which and against which they operate, conceptual processes of the
type unleashed by NSK are so thoroughly improbable and surreal that they carry the
danger of producing a kind of delirium. The NSK passport as a symbolic device al-
lows for the crossing of conceptual borders between daily reality and self-constructed
reality. As the improbability of daily life and of the NSK state accumulate, it becomes
harder for some to believe that it will not guarantee the crossing of physical borders
between marginal and favoured territories.
What NSK has encountered in Nigeria is prophetic and symbolic of the ever more
improbable encounters between ‘first’ and ‘third’ worlds which globalisation produc-
es. The NSK state is by its nature universal but it is the product of extremely specific
local cultural and historical conditions. The question of what happens when an audi-
ence with no knowledge of these nuances, and perhaps no understanding of Western
concepts of irony, encounters a project like this is one that more and more artists are
going to face. Once a project is online it is already global and the possibilities for
improbable, destructive and creative misunderstandings are massively multiplied. In
a sense, the Nigerian response to NSK is utopian. It is based not purely on despera-
tion but on the absence of Western cynicism. It asks ‘why wouldn’t this be real?’ and so
perhaps demonstrates the possibilities of sincere and utopian responses to First World
culture emerging in the most unexpected contexts and forms. As unpredictable as
that of the Zapatistas to Western revolution, or of early 1980s alternative artists in
Slovenia to punk, industrial or conceptual art. If the type of improbable cultural-
political response that NSK represents was possible in Slovenia, and if this response
could then trigger even more improbable responses globally, then it can happen in
London, 2008 other equally unforeseeable ways in even more improbable locations.

Alexei Monroe 27
 IRWIN, NSK Office Graz, 1992
IRWIN, NSK Passport Office Taipei, 2008

28
 NSK, NSK Passport, 1993
IRWIN, NSK Consulate Florence, 1993

29
 IRWIN, NSK Consulate Umag, 1993
IRWIN, NSK Electronic Consulate e-flux, New York, 2013

30
 Emergency Ambassadors to a ‘State of Emergency’: The
NSK Embassy and the Moscow Art Scene of the 1990s
Viktor Misiano

The NSK Embassy opened its doors on 10 May, 1992, in a private apartment
at 12 Leninsky Prospect in Moscow. Carried out in the framework of the pro-
gramme ‘APT-ART INT’, this NSK project was coordinated by Elena Kurliadseva,
Konstantin Zvezdochetov and myself; the gallery Regina, created shortly before this
event, also took an active role in its organisation.
The success of any project largely depends on its synergy with the time during
which it materialises and with the ideas that are concurrently being explored. IRWIN
happened to be in Moscow at a moment when the history of a new Russia was still
being counted in months rather than years; when the mighty reality of the USSR had
suddenly evaporated into the past, and the future overflowed with pure potentiality.
This was also a moment of collapse of public foundations and norms that could have
legitimately been described as catastrophic, with the caveat that during that time
many understood that this was the cost of renewal. In those days there was no routine
– any gesture or word carried an instigating tone, it held the status of a proposal, it
asserted something, which inevitably laid the foundation for an entire chain of cause
and effect, stretching into the future.
In September 1991, several months before the opening of the NSK Embassy and
around the time of the defeat of an anti-Gorbachev putsch, I organised a project
titled ‘Aesthetic Exercises’. Artists that were receptive to a situation of renewal were
brought together to work in the open air at the Moscow Kuskovo Museum, an eight-
eenth century palace and park, and a monument to the epoch of Enlightenment. In
this context I attempted to outline a new post-underground artistic perspective and
to make a call for art in Moscow to return to the open space of European history – to
overcome its rootedness in the everyday, so characteristic for the conditions of the
underground – with the goal of achieving its own autonomy. Somewhat later, in early
May 1992, during the time IRWIN was preparing for the opening of the Embassy
at 12 Leninsky Prospect, I took part in ‘Molteplici culture’, an exhibition organised
in Rome by Carolyn Christov-Bakargiev and Ludovico Pratesi. Many international
curators of different generations were summoned to engage with the realities of the
multicultural world through modest projects. In my project, I continued my critique
of the underground culture of the Soviet epoch by stepping into a direct dialogue
1 See Carolyn Christov-
with its adherents. I implicated them in a collective sociological game and named
Bakargiev, Ludovico the project ‘Experimental Investigation’.1 These ‘experimental interactions’ with the
Pratesi, Molteplici culture:
Itinerari dell’arte contem- participants of the Moscow underground revealed that what had made it inadequate
poranea in un mondo che
cambia (exh. cat.), Rome: in relation to the new state of affairs, was its unreadiness to accept the figure of the
Edizioni Carte Segrete,
1992. Other – not as an intimate Other, with whom one would share sorrows and woes, nor

31
as an enemy, whom one must destroy or from whom one must be safeguarded, but as
an Other with whom one must enter into a dialogue. From this moment on, I began
working with the idea and form of performative curatorship.
Finally, in order to fully explain my authorial position during that period, I
should describe ‘APT-ART INT’, the programme within which the NSK Embassy
was produced. Despite my polemics toward underground Soviet culture during those
years, I attempted to continue in its tradition by organising apartment exhibitions,
ironically and commonly known as ‘APT-ART’. During the same period that former
underground artists actively participated in the life of an international artistic infra-
structure, riding the wave of trendiness of Perestroika art, ‘APT-ART INT’ invited
international artists to avoid institutional infrastructures and to make exhibitions in
private spaces – in the studios of Moscow artists. Thus, this project attempted to val-
orise and preserve the primary legacy of the Soviet underground – the experience of
culture existing outside of the institutional context, its association with anthropologi-
cal spaces of personal relations, connected by a collective, quasi-religiously-secular
plea for common principles.
The Regina gallery, co-organiser of the NSK Embassy project, understood the
potentiality of this transitional epoch somewhat differently. Founded by Vladimir
Ovcharenko, a successful pioneer of Russian business, Regina – which, by the way,
successfully exists to this day – was one of the first, and undoubtedly most ambitious,
private galleries in post-Soviet Russia at that time. Despite the fact that his sphere of
expertise was far removed from the art market, and the art gallery was more a pas-
sion for him, Ovcharenko refused to give Regina the status of a non-profit organisa-
tion. And despite the fact that large-scale and vibrant projects put up by the gallery
required significant investments, and the prospect of a profitable contemporary art
market in Russia was far away on the horizon, Regina was conceived by its creator as
an exclusively commercial venture.
Such an understanding of Regina’s mission was further developed by its art direc-
tor, or, as he was officially called, its ‘exhibitor’, the artist Oleg Kulik. In his public
statements on the large-scale activities of this private institution – the likes of which
Russia really did not have at the time – Kulik gave it the status of a state gallery, and
proclaimed himself a ‘state artist’. At the same time, the nature of the projects car-
ried out in the gallery was of a provocative and even transgressive nature. In March
to April, 1992, shortly preceding the NSK Embassy, Kulik carried out his most pro-
grammatic project, an ostensibly titled, ‘Animalistic Festival’. The festival was a series
of actions by different artists involving live animals in their work and concluded with
Kulik’s own work, a deliberately scandalous piece, which caused a stir in the media.
Piglet Makes Presents had two professional butchers slaughter a live piglet in the space
of the gallery, and its meat, cut up into pieces, distributed to visitors in plastic bags
with the Regina logo stickered onto them.
Thus, Regina’s activities supposed that what was uncovered during the fall of a
fettered state and what was also its ‘obscene underside’ (to use Slavoj Žižek’s favorite

32
 expression), was not the stream of human interaction that I attempted to show in my
projects, but the pulsation of life and death, the world of instincts and animal desires.
It is significant that on proclaiming himself a ‘state artist’, and in this way presiding
over the idea of a rebirth of the state, Kulik stages a ritual sacrifice. The right to make
a verdict of life or death is of utmost importance for a sovereign, an attribute of their
state power – and what better way to represent sacral power than ritual, moreover,
ritual depriving life itself? Equally significantly, the place of sacrifice was a private
gallery, which declared itself the power engine for the future of the contemporary art
market in Russia. For Regina, the end of an ideological government did not so much
signal a society of social dialogue in which the subjects are brought together in the face
of history by a collective search for values – which would have followed from the argu-
ment drawn out of my projects – as an encroachment of an economic state, in which
desires and instincts are channelled by the market; in which the right to life or death
is privatised by the commanders of businesses; and in which the autonomy of art is
ritually sacrificed to the media industry. If, in describing the formation of a modern
state, Émile Durkheim once contended that having reached the final process of its ra-
tionalisation, religion becomes politics, then the experience of artistic processes in the
Moscow scene shows that with the crisis of the modern state, the process inverts – pol-
2 See Émile Durkheim, itics returns to the sacral in order to identify either with economics or with the social.2
The Elementary Forms of
the Religious Life (trans. The unique role that the NSK Embassy played in Moscow in 1992, was predeter-
Joseph Ward Swain),
London: George Allen mined by the fact that at the centre of its attention were the same problems that so
and Unwin Ltd., 1915.
deeply concerned the local art world. As a communitarian project oriented towards
direct dialogue with the actors of the social and cultural process, IRWIN’s initiative
identified with the Muscovite artists’ ambitions to construct the foundations of a new
art scene through direct public action. My curatorial projects were headed precisely
towards this problematic, and precisely this problematic engaged the liveliest artis-
tic minds, including the leaders of the Regina gallery. The effectiveness of the NSK
Embassy pivoted on the fact that it revealed a well-articulated and constructed model
of project work, with problems and tasks that were hitherto unknown to the Moscow
scene. To be more precise, the Moscow scene knew of something similar, but it chose
to omit it from memory. Almost a decade passed before the art circle of the 1990s,
having created the foundations for a post-Soviet art scene, rediscovered the artistic
and social creativity of the artists of the so-called Moscow ‘conceptualist circle’ of the
1970s and 80s.
Consonant with Moscovite artistic dispositions, so sensitive to the problem of the
dialectic of art and power at the beginning of the 1990s, it appeared that IRWIN’s
project worked with the idea of state representation, presenting, through the embassy,
the NSK State in Time. Moreover, once again the problematic was presented so pro-
grammatically, and formulated in such a focused manner, that the embassy’s influ-
ence was felt in much of what subsequently appeared in the Moscow art scene. For
example Oleg Kulik’s previously mentioned contention for the status of ‘state artist’,
technically followed the conclusion of IRWIN’s project by several months.

Viktor Misiano 33
 In presenting the idea of the state and all its attributes, IRWIN’s artists were
extremely particular. The coat of arms of the NSK state, as well as its state flag, was
festively hung on the façade of 12 Leninsky Prospect. The respectable address, the
elegant appearance of the building, as well as the rigid black suits and white shirts
adorned by the Slovenian artists residing in the space of the embassy – all this could
not have been any more persuasive to provoke an unwilling reverence from the god-
less and impoverished Muscovite art-intellectual public of those days. NSK’s whimsi-
cal heraldry, as well as IRWIN’s icons displayed on the walls of the embassy, were
suggestive of a ‘political theology’ of state power (to borrow Carl Schmitt’s term this
time). In other words, the ‘embassy’ – in its entourage, in the behaviour of its found-
ers and in its programme – lacked the irony that had informed the habitual outlook
on life, as well as a method of interaction with ideologised power, for the artists of
the Moscow underground.
Nevertheless, the politics of over-identification with power, to use Žižek’s term,
or of its subversive affirmation, to use Boris Groys’ term of a similar meaning, and
the goal of critiquing and deconstructing power, were well known to Moscow artists
of the conceptualist circle. 3 However, in 1992, when neither communism nor a united 3 Slavoj Žižek applied the
term ‘over-identification’
Yugoslavia existed anymore, the politics of subversive affirmation had lost its mean- to NSK and Laibach in
his text ‘Why are Laibach
ing for IRWIN. It had also lost meaning to the artists of the former Moscow under- and NSK not Fascists?’, in
M’ARS: Časopis Moderne
ground; although this was not fully evident to many of them at the time. It could be Galerije Ljubljana, Vol.3.4,
1993, p.4, while Boris
said, paraphrasing Žižek, that there was already no system which should be consid- Groys refers to ‘subver-
ered more seriously than it considers itself.4 But the seriousness that was evident in sive affirmation’ in ‘More
Total than Totalitarianism’,
the NSK Embassy project was of a different nature – it was the seriousness with which IRWIN, Kapital (exhib.
cat.), Ljubljana: NSK ,
NSK members were creating their own state. Irony in attaining such a goal seemed 1991.

inappropriate, not only in terms of ethical considerations, but also in sheer practical 4 S. Žižek, ‘Why are
Laibach and NSK not
ones. Throughout the Moscow scene a similar turn was happening, only in artists’ Fascists?’, op. cit.

studios it was described in different terms: there was talk that instead of deconstruc-
tion, the politics of reconstruction were the most pertinent, and that instead of irony,
an epoch of ‘a new sincerity’ had begun.
However, in the NSK State in Time project, there is an extremely important
peculiarity, which does not have any analogues in Moscow art, and which was not
fully recognised during the encounter with the NSK Embassy. What was at stake
was IRWIN’s investment of reconstructive politics towards the project of construct-
ing a ‘sovereign’ state. In fact, my interest in the phenomenon of community and
in its collaborative artistic creativity, budding in my curatorial projects of that pe-
riod – in many ways synonymous with the social interaction undertaken by the NSK
Embassy – had completely ignored the idea of state sovereignty. Moreover, the idea
itself, of a clearly localised figure of authority – its disciplinary normative, its visual
décor and attributes – was at the opposite end of my goal of dissipating and decen-
tralising power towards unsteady and slippery norms. As for the Regina gallery,
the idea of the state and of power relations, as mentioned above, were of particular
interest. However, Kulik did not intend the artistic community to demand their own

34
 sovereignty and to assert their own, autonomous power. He encouraged the return of
a real political power, a real state, preparing himself towards its service, and seeing
therein a source of his own, powerful authority.
All this being said, it seems that the idea of sovereignty at this particular histori-
cal moment was absolutely apparent in Moscow! Marching in the ‘Parade of State
5 During its last years Sovereignties’5 was not only the dissolved state of Yugoslavia, but the USSR as well.
the former Soviet Union
witnessed what has been Boris Yeltsin’s quip, ‘take as much sovereignty as you can carry’, directed towards
described as the ‘Parade
of Sovereignties’, when 41 the regional subjects of the Russian Federation, grew wings, and it seemed to define
constituent units declared
themselves to be sover- not only the state construction of a new, sovereign Russia, but the orientation of
eign states. But only 16
of these actually aspired
its citizens, gaining autonomy as post-Soviet subjects. And, truly, as it is known in
to independence beyond
sovereignty.
political theory, it is not only a sovereign declaring itself that introduces a ‘state of
emergency’, but also the conditions of catastrophic disruption to the state of affairs
creates the chance to obtain sovereignty by those who were previously deprived of
it. Significantly, the proclamation of sovereignty is not at all a judicial act, alienated
from the life of a community. According to Carl Schmitt, if sovereignty is gained
during the conditions of a ‘state of emergency’, then it is a result of a ‘combination of
multiple, heterogeneous, organic factors, belonging as much to tradition, to the his-
toric past, and to cultural constants, as to spontaneous consent, heroic achievement,
6 Author’s translation passionate impulse, and a sudden manifestation of deep existential energies’.6 And
from Russian. For fur-
ther reading in English thus, to erect and strengthen this dynamism through the declaration of sovereignty
see Carl Schmitt,
Political Theology: was entirely logical in the conditions of that epoch, branded by vigorous commu-
Four Chapters on the
Concept of Sovereignty nity dynamics erupting from under the lock and key of the state of affairs. Precisely
(trans. George Schwab),
Chicago: University of
the act of accepting sovereignty in critical situations, or, the situation as defined by
Chicago Press, 2005 –
originally published as
Schmitt using his romantic lexicon, the True Decision, stems from a community’s
Politische Theologie: vier awareness of its ‘historical essence, its core, its hidden nature, which makes it what
Kapitel zur Lehre von
der Souveränität, Berlin: it is’.7 The NSK Embassy made an evident appeal to art history, to the history of the
Duncker & Humblot, 1922.
avant-garde so foundational for contemporary artistic creativity. In effect, IRWIN’s
7 Ibid. ‘avant-garde icons’ displayed on the walls of the embassy, were signs of ‘historical es-
sence’, recognised by the artistic community after accepting sovereignty. The most
programmatic example of the manifestation of a sovereign community with a ‘pas-
sionate impulse towards acquiring essence’, and with ‘a manifestation of deep exis-
tential energies’ is IRWIN’s legendary performance, Black Square on the Red Square.
In this case, without acquiring official permission to carry out the action on the most
sacred space in Moscow – on its Red Square – the citizens of the NSK state declared
8 Ibid. their sovereignty publicly, ‘tearing up judicial and social norms’.8 In the process of
this act, there was seemingly so much inner confidence in their sovereign right, that
even the militia guard who were on duty at the Red Square helped the artists unfold
the ‘black square’, and to place it on the sacral cobblestones of the Red Square.
What is characteristic of governments borne out of a ‘state of emergency’, is their
capacity to preserve connections with communities that conceived them in a passion-
ate impulse. They do not transform into judicial-legal or administrative-bureaucratic
bodies, removed from the social creativity of the masses. State power does not break

Viktor Misiano 35
away from the social mass, from potenza, to use Spinoza’s term in this case, which
has recently reappeared owing to Antonio Hegri and Michael Hardt. Consequently,
the NSK State in Time focused on the sustenance of the life of a community, on its
reproduction and expansion. For that reason, it was radically different from many
other European and American art projects of the 1990s, working in one form or an-
other with the idea of the state. The NSK project was utterly devoid of decorativeness
and simulatedness: it really was reflexive; it recreated and adapted the experience of
life of a sovereign social community.
Essentially, the substance of what was happening on 12 Leninsky Prospect, at
the premises of the NSK Embassy, stems from this. A scrupulously constructed pro-
gramme of events was meant to present Ljubljana’s intellectual world and the life of
this rousing community. Discussions and presentations that were happening in the
embassy were not just an act of representation; they were important for NSK citizens
themselves. Through collective work, through dialogue and confrontation with others
– subjects and communities – the NSK people recognised themselves, and consolidat-
ed, isolating themselves from others. Here, consolidation presumes a strengthening
of principles, as well as legal norms, since the proclamation of sovereignty through an
act of transgression of rights, does not mean that an unlawful situation contradicts a
‘state of emergency’. As Schmitt pointed out, new rights emerge within the param-
eters of a ‘state of emergency’, which then acquire habits and memoranda, and which
are then elevated to law.
The tendency of the group IRWIN to understand law creatively and, simultane-
ously, their readiness to unfalteringly follow it from the moment when it becomes
conventional and accepted, appeared most emblematically in the Stockholm exhibi-
tion ‘Interpol’ in 1995-96. As is well-known, in the course of this project, which
presumed several stages of interaction between its participants, one of the artists,
Aleksandr Brener, declared his transgressive right to physically attack other par-
ticipants and their artworks. In fact, that is what he did at the opening, destroying
an installation by Wenda Gu that was central to the exhibition. Following Brener’s
gesture, IRWIN disagreed with the ensuing criticism, which was, first and foremost,
criticism from the other participants of the exhibition. IRWIN acknowledged Brener’s
right to the destructive gesture owing to the fact that it was announced prior to the
exhibition, was not contested by anyone, and thus was accepted by the participants of
the project: the ‘Interpol’ community.
The fact that the conflict of ‘Interpol’ participants has geo-political symptoms was
fully comprehended and widely discussed by IRWIN.9 If one is to translate its mes- 9 See Eda Čufer, Viktor
Misiano (ed), INTERPOL:
sage into legal terminology, then it could be said that behind the conflict of Eastern The Art Exhibition Which
Divided East and West.
European participants of the project and their Western colleagues, there is an unsolv- Ljubljana: IRWIN; Moscow:
Moscow Art Magazine,
able contradiction between sovereign rights borne out of the framework of a ‘state of 2000.

emergency’, and neoliberal rights, based on the ideas of universality of human rights.
Otherwise, as the political philosopher Chantal Mouffe has written: ‘Undoubtedly,
there exists a polarity between the liberal ‘‘grammar’’ of equality, which asserts

36
 communality and appeals to ‘‘human nature’’, and the practice of democratic equal-
ity, which requires a political moment to distinguish between ‘‘Us’’ and ‘‘Them’’.’ The
creators of the NSK state as well as the Russian participants of ‘Interpol’ who had
previously actively participated in the life of the NSK Embassy in Moscow, had all
experienced the dissolution of a seemingly unshakable political community and the
rigorous process of constructing sovereignties – to them it was obvious that political
democracy could not be founded on the commonality of all humankind, and that it
needed to belong and be created by certain people through collective practices.
Thus it follows that the initiators of the NSK Embassy naturally accepted the figure
of the Other, which was apparent at first glance during discussions at 12 Leninsky
Prospect. Any type of criticism, however ill-mannered, caused a neutral, or even
pleasant reaction from the NSK founders, which baffled Russian visitors to the embas-
sy more accustomed to confrontation and conflict. To IRWIN it was obvious that civil
society is constituted through dialogue, and a dissassociation with the Outsider. It fol-
lows from this that the first thing that took place after the foundation of the NSK state
was an NSK Embassy in Moscow, and subsequently in other places as well. It could
even be said that because every ‘Us’ is born at the moment of discovering ‘Them’, the
NSK Embassy was indeed the real form of constituting state sovereignty.
In spite of all this, in reality, the interaction of the NSK Embassy with the sur-
rounding context was somewhat more complicated and dialectical. The understand-
ing of sovereignty was not exhausted by Schmitt’s brutal modernist counterpoint of
‘enemy – friend’. Being the children of a different epoch, the Muscovites thought of
their sovereignty as part of a complex system of relations.
In part, as has already been mentioned, IRWIN absolutely did not see the figure
of the ‘enemy’ as an object of irreconcilable conflict followed by its certain and final
obliteration. Quite the contrary, recognising the constituting role this figure played for
the NSK community, they understood it as part of the political structure of their state.
Vanesa Cvahte noticed that in search of a new artistic paradigm on the cusp between
the 1980s and 1990s, IRWIN introduced the theorist Eda Čufer – whose strong in-
dividual position complicated their established internal communication, but precisely
because of this, broke its routine character, and made it extremely productive – into the
10 Vanesa Cvahte, context of their communal work.10 Evidence for this may be found in the NSK Embassy
‘On the Communicational
Art of the Group IRWIN’, project itself, developed by them collectively. Thus, with the same insistence and metic-
IRWIN: Retroprincip
1983-2003 (Inke Arns ulousness that the artists of IRWIN were seeking associates who would become part of
ed.; exh. cat.), Frankfrut/
Main: Revolver – Archiv their inner community, they also sought the ‘other’, with the goal of keeping them on
für aktuelle Kunst, 2003,
pp.163-167.
the line of an external horizon. Aleksandr Brener belonged to such ‘admired enemies’,
despite his position of extreme estrangement from NSK’s moral and creative catechism,
and regardless of his public criticism and even attacks directed towards IRWIN, he nev-
ertheless invariably received their support and solidarity.
However, another point is important. On confronting ‘Them’, NSK citizens did
not only construct their own associations, but also created new communities. In other
words, ‘Us’ confronting ‘Them’ stimulated them to recognise themselves as a new ‘Us’.

Viktor Misiano 37
Thus, on 12 Leninsky Prospect, an entire group of Moscow artists, who had not ear-
lier identified with each other, reached an agreement on their collective responsibility
and position. It was there that the consolidation of the first post-Soviet generation
of artists occurred, onto whom the mission of taking the first steps of art of a new
epoch was bestowed. In a span of several months, Yuri Leiderman, Vadim Fishkin,
Anatoliy Osmolovsky, Dmitry Gutov, Oleg Kulik, and some other distinct individu-
als, became involved with the work of Regina gallery. Later on, they were the main
figures involved in my projects of the 1990s, in which we were collectively developing
the ‘APT-ART INT’ paradigm. Thus, having finally constructed their sovereignty in
Moscow during the span of their first international mission, NSK citizens were also
simultaneously constructing the Moscow art community of the 1990s.
Finally, a third point of significance. The sovereignty of the NSK State did not
close the loop of the NSK community on the circle of its founders. Quite the contrary,
from embassy to embassy, from project to project, the population of a new state was
growing. Having provoked the initiation of a new community in Moscow, IRWIN
later included it in their work, inviting Yuri Leiderman, Aleksandr Brener and Vadim
Fishkin to be participants in their subsequent project, Transnacionala. Overall, the
recruitment of new citizens did not only happen through the experience of personal
interaction, but also following rational, bureaucratic and publicly accessible legal
procedures. This led to the situation where the possessors of an NSK state passport,
having acquired autonomy from the founding fathers of the State, initiated the ‘First
NSK Citizens’ Congress’. As a result, IRWIN had to acknowledge that their project
had suffered paradoxical collisions:

If we keep in mind that NSK State in Time was conceived as an art project,
then it is necessary to admit that it is most unusual how an ‘artefact’ has
emancipated itself to such an extent that it formulates congress findings, a text
in which a high degree of agreement with the principles of its own coming
into being is declared, and on the other hand, how a social body, at least seem-
ingly, recognises itself to a significant extent as an ‘artefact’.11 11 IRWIN,
‘First NSK Citizens’
Congress’, Berlin,
October 2010.
However, the contention that such a dialectic of the sociopolitical and aesthetic
qualities must be seen as a paradox can be debated. In reality, the state identification
with a work of art has a long history: skipping over Jacob Burckhardt, it transcends
to Aristotle. According to him, a polis, a state, manifests itself because of free com-
munication between individuals who find themselves on the other side of economics,
the family and all base necessities. Aristotle called that kind of interaction between
individuals striving to the top, to perfection, to immortality – the kind of communi-
cation reminiscent of the one taking place on 12 Leninsky Prospect — political. This
is communication during which each individual ambition towards a common good,
becomes everyone’s good. As a result, the common good becomes the sun around
which everyone is centered, but in distinction to the sun, which everyone can see,

38
 this is a mentally conceived and invisible sun of their communal existence. From this
approach, it follows that a state is what citizens create in the process of their interac-
tion when they communicate because of a beautiful goal, and in the form of beautiful
activities. This signifies that there are no initially imposed canons; that the state is
not an example from some series, or a private case of a bunch of laws. Rather, it is an
initial, beautiful reality in and of itself in whichever form people create it. In other
words, it is a work of art.
Finally, in conclusion, I will note that the NSK state could also be evaluated as
a complex, dialectical and, in this case, largely paradoxical case. Created in order to
form and strengthen friendship and collegiality, it initially exemplified what Max
Weber defined as a patrimonial state. However, a rationalised procedure of handing
out citizenships and ambassadorial representation, a pre-built programme of events
of the embassy and other initiatives of the NSK state, reveal the characteristics of a
contemporary rational state. Moreover, by affirming itself through external dialogue,
and by free inclusion of other actors and communities, the IRWIN project can be rec-
ognised in the ideal of a participatory state.
The complex nature of the sovereign community of the NSK state has prompted its
distinction from those communities with which it collaborated in Moscow in 1992.
If, back then, at the very beginning of a post-Communist evolution, these distinctions
did not catch the eye, then subsequently, they became more and more obvious, draw-
ing these communities further and further apart. Kulik’s projects in the Regina gallery,
having laid the foundations for the contemporary art industry in Russia, had predis-
posed its investment towards rationalised-industrialised production and representation
in art, which gained centre stage in the subsequent decade. This line of development,
pushing the belief of the effectiveness of alienated rational procedures to its very limit,
was ready to preserve elements of patrimonialism, although, narrowed down to a system
of backdoor strategic decisions and concealed under the superficial layer of formalised
norms and procedures. Free participation was absolutely ruled out of place in this para-
digm. The public was not imagined as an active participant in artistic dynamics, but as
a mass formed from the outside, imputed the role of a passive consumer. The subsequent
evolution of this paradigm predisposed its initiators to withdraw from an exploring cul-
ture, and to subsequently disperse in the machine of industrial art production.
Concerning those dialogical projects in which I was interested, along with other
artists unified by the NSK Embassy, what distinguished them from the experi-
ence of the NSK State was a programmatic refusal of forming their communities
through external formal-rational procedures. In my text, ‘The Institutionalisation
12 V. Misiano, of Friendship’12 written in 1998, I did not simply sum up the experience of IRWIN’s
‘The Institutionalisation
of Friendship’, project, on which the publication centered in the first place, but summed up the
Transnacionala (exh. cat.),
Ljubljana: Študentska experience of Moscow artists. An apologia of friendship as a constitutive force of
založba, Ljubljana, 1999.
pp.182-192. social-artistic activities proposed in this text, was, in substance, an attempt to join
the elements of pre-modern patrimonialism and post-modern participation, thus
avoiding involvement in a modern state altogether. It is obvious that such a model of

Viktor Misiano 39
project-based work could not recognise itself in the act of declaring sovereignty, pre-
ferring to stay in the sphere of fluid, self-perpetuating formation.
For this reason, in the subsequent decade, cultural production in Russia began to
be co-opted by art corporations, and the community once-consolidated in the NSK
Embassy, not protected by state sovereignty, could not foster an equitable diplomatic
dialogue with them, preferring to depart into alternative zones – the zones of ‘exodus’
and ‘disobedience’. Such a choice was a political one, and new dialogical communities
of the 2000s – for example, the platform ‘Chto Delat?’/‘ What Is to Be Done?’, were
consolidated by an activist practice. However, collaborative work in creating political
discourse could not be considered – in the Aristotelian sense – political, since people
participating in these works do not strive towards new heights, towards perfection Ceglie Messapica,
and immortality. As such, an association of political activists is not a political com- 2011, Moscow/
munity, and therefore, it is not a work of art. And that is why, if for IRWIN, the crea- Bangkok, 2012.
tion of a political community was, in fact, their work of art, then in the 2000s, in the
pursuit of activist communities, political and artistic practices became watered down Translated by
in order to attempt to unify again, with renewed force, in the future. Gregory Gan

40
 NSK, NSK State Berlin, 1993
NSK, NSK State Sarajevo, 1995

41
New Collectivism, NSK Post Office Ljubljana, 1994

42
New Collectivism, NSK Passport Office Dublin, 2004

43
New Collectivism, NSK Information Office Helsinki, (Men’s choir Huutajat), 2003

44
 The State as a Work of Art Tomaž Mastnak

The state came into being ‘as a work of art’. This is Jacob Burckhardt’s famous dic-
tum in his classic study of Renaissance culture or – as the English translation has
1 Jacob Burckhardt, it – ‘civilization’.1 The Swiss historian, however, did not want to say that the state was
Die Kultur der
Renaissance in Italien: a work of what we call ‘fine art’. In his lectures on the study of history, Burckhardt
Ein Versuch, vol.3 of J.
Burckhardt, Gesammelte incorporated art, in the sense of fine art, into culture, which he in turn understood as
Werke, Basel: Benno
Schwabe & Co, 1955, p.2. one of the three great forces of history, along with the state and religion. 2 Art, in the
2 J. Burckhardt,
current and common sense, was therefore not inherent to the state.
Über das Studium der
Geschichte: Der Text der
Under the heading ‘Der Staat als Kunstwerk’ (‘The State as a Work of Art’),
‘Weltgeschichtlichen Burckhardt discussed a number of pre-Renaissance and Renaissance Italian prin-
Betrachtungen’ auf Grund
der Vorarbeiten von cipalities, which were inspired by Emperor Frederick II and Ezzelino da Romano.
Ernst Ziegler nach den
Handschriften (ed. Peter Frederick II was bitterly denounced by his papal enemies as the ‘baptized Sultan
Ganz), Munich: C.H. Beck,
1982, p.173 ff., p.254 ff. of Sicily’. 3 The kernel of truth in this accusation, as acknowledged by Burckhardt,
3 See Tomaž Mastnak, was that Frederick appreciated the administrative expertise of the Saracen former
Crusading Peace:
Christendom, the Muslim conquerors of Sicily and turned it into one of the resources of his own power. For
World, and Western
Political Order, Berkeley
Frederick II, the measures of effective administration were an accurate census, me-
and Los Angeles:
University of California
thodical exaction of taxes, monopolisation of the means of violence, and the crushing
Press, 2002, p.149. of any dissent. According to Burckhardt, Frederick II annihilated the feudal state
(characterised by overlapping jurisdictions and a plethora of privileges, exemptions,
rights and liberties) and transformed the people into a disciplined multitude: bereft of
will, unarmed and tax-paying. The entity that came into historical existence was the
4 J. Burckhardt, state as a calculated, consciously-made creature:4 the state as a work of art. A throne
Die Kultur der
Renaissance in Italien, was now founded neither on an actual or presumed hereditary or some other right,
op. cit., pp.2-3.
nor on the pretences of faith, but on the conscious use of all available means with
5 Ibid. pp.3-4.
the exclusive regard to the end: the acquisition and maintenance of power. Ezzelino,
whom Frederick II helped to firmly seize power in the March of Treviso (just across
6 Machiavelli used the
term ‘arte dello stato’ in a the border of today’s Slovenia), was a pioneer in founding power on mass murder
letter to Franceso Vettori,
10 December 1513, in and endless atrocities.5 This was art in the sense of the arte dello stato, in which
Niccolò Machiavelli,
Opere (ed. C. Vivanti), Machiavelli advised the prince:6 the art of power. The power of art, on the other
Torino: Einaudi-Gallimard,
1997-99, vol.2, p.297. hand, was quite limited. Artists in the fine sense of the word had a subsidiary role
7 J. Burckhardt, Die to play: tyrants loved to have a few of them in their entourage to increase their own
Kultur der Renaissance in
Italien, op. cit., p.5.
fame;7 they were an ornament, not the source, of power.
8 Richard Tuck,
The Baroque, too, knew of the state as a work of art. Thomas Hobbes was rightly
Philosophy and called the foundational philosopher of our – modern – political institutions,8 and his
Government, 1526-1651,
Cambridge: Cambridge Leviathan (1651) one of the greatest works of political philosophy. In the introduction
University Press, 1993,
p.xvii. to Leviathan, Hobbes wrote:

45
 NATURE (the Art whereby God hath made and governes the World) is by the
Art of man, as in many other things, so in this also imitated, that it can make
an Artificial Animal. For seeing life is but a motion of Limbs, the beginning
whereof is in some principall part within; why may we not say, that all Automata
(Engines that move themselves by springs and wheels as doth a watch) have
an artificial life? For what is the Heart, but a Spring; and the Nerves, but so
many Strings; and the Joynts, but so many Wheels, giving motion to the whole
Body, such as was intended by the Artificer? Art goes yet further, imitating
that Rationall and most excellent work of Nature, Man. For by Art is created
that great LEVIATHAN called a COMMON-WEALTH, or STATE, (in
latine CIVITAS) which is but an Artificiall Man; though of greater stature and
strength than the Naturall, for whose protection and defence it was intended.9 9 Thomas Hobbes,
Leviathan (ed. R. Tuck),
Cambridge: Cambridge
University Press, 1991,
The state is a work of art, and again, this art is not ‘fine art’ but rather craft, the skil- p.9.

ful employment of principles and methods gleaned from nature. But art, here, is
the opposite of nature. Artificial is that which is not natural. And the meaning of
the state as a work of art is that the state is the creation of man; that the state is the
other of nature the opposite of the state of nature. The state is a man-made ‘Artificiall
Man’, and since there was no higher authority on earth than the state, Hobbes also
likened it to a ‘Mortall God ’. To that mortal god, he said, ‘wee owe under the Immortal
God, our peace and defence’, that is, security, and hence obedience.
Hobbes called the immortal god ‘the Artificer’, but he gave no name to the man
who, ‘by Art’, generated the state. He certainly did not call him an artificer, neither did
he call him an artist. But when he discussed the unmaking, the destruction of the state
through civil war, he wrote that that destruction was brought about by ‘artifices’. The
word figures in the title of pirated editions of his Behemoth: the history of the causes of the
civil wars of England, and of the counsels and artifices by which they were carried on from the
year 1640 to the year 1660.10 Hobbes also used the word ‘artifice’ in the book itself. 10 Hobbes failed to
obtain royal permission
‘Artifice’ has a Machiavellian air to it, but unlike Burckhardt’s interpretation, to publish the work, and
in the last year of his life a
where the state-makers were ‘Machiavellians’ (avant la lettre), the Machiavellians in few pirated editions ap-
peared.
Hobbes were the un-makers of the state.11 In Hobbes’s explanation of the ‘Generation
of that great LEVIATHAN’,12 that is, of the making of the state, there is no artifice, 11 See T. Mastnak,
‘Making of History: The
and actually no (fine) art either. If art is the imitation of nature (of God’s creation of Politics of Hobbes’s
Behemoth’, in Oxford
the world and its governance), the social contract through which the state is created is Handbook of Hobbes
(ed. K. Hoekstra and A.P.
an exit from nature: the leaving behind of the absolute freedom and total war of the Martinich), New York:
Oxford University Press,
status naturalis for the artificial world of state-guaranteed safety (and of obedience forthcoming.

owed to the sovereign). 12 T. Hobbes, Leviathan,

op. cit., p.120.
Hobbes, however, called on art for help with impressing on his audience his idea
13 See Margery Corbett
of the state. In the best tradition of emblematic title pages, Hobbes commissioned and Ronald Lightbown,
the engraving of Leviathan’s frontispiece, which he almost surely helped design. (The The Comely Frontispiece:
The Emblematic Title-page
frontispiece’s visual symbols were a second language in which writers of the period in England, 1550-1660,
London: Routledge and K.
expressed themselves.)13 It features a gigantic man, who towers over a cultivated land- Paul, 1979 (introduction).

46
14 See, for example, scape, his torso composed of countless small human figures facing his crowned head;
Keith Brown, ‘The artist of
the Leviathan Title-Page’, he is holding a sword in his right hand and a crozier in the left; in the right and left
The British Library Journal
4 (1978); Corbett and column of the tripartite lower half of the page are symbols of secular and spiritual
Lightbown, The Comely
Frontispiece, chap.20; power, and the title of the book and the author’s name appear on a curtain draped
Reinhardt Brandt, Das
Titelblatt des Leviathan between them. Above the giant’s head, at the very top of the page, a biblical verse is
und Goyas El Gigante,
in Furcht und Freiheit:
written in cursive: Non est potestas Super Terram quae Comparetur ei. It is verse 41.24 of
Leviathan-Diskussion
300 Jahre nach Thomas
the Book of Job (in Vulgate’s numbering), and a description of Leviathan: There is no
Hobbes (ed. U. Bernbach power on earth that equals him.
and K. Kodalle),
Opladen: Westdeutscher There is probably no visual image in, or of, modern political philosophy that
Verlag, 1982; Marco
Bertozzi, L’enigma del equals this frontispiece of Hobbes’s in impressiveness, power, profoundness or fame.
Leviatano, Bologna:
Italo Bovolenta, 1983; Scholars have worked on determining the identity of the artist, compared the engrav-
Reinhardt Brandt, Das
Tittelblat des Leviathan, ing with the original drawing, studied the frontispiece within the history of art and
Leviathan, Zeitschrift
für Sozialwissenschaft 1 developed ideas about Hobbes’s ‘visual strategies’, and speculated about the relation-
(1987); Horst Bredekamp,
Thomas Hobbes visu-
ship of this emblematic title page with Hobbes’s political philosophy, epistemology
elle Strategien. Der
Leviathan: Urbild des
or his views on art.14 But what matters here is simply that the frontispiece is a visual
modernen Staates, representation of Hobbes’s theory of public authority as laid out in the pages of
Werkillustrationen
und Portraits, Berlin: Leviathan. As such, the frontispiece images are not, strictly speaking, an artistic ren-
Akademie Verlag, 1999;
Noel Malcolm, ‘The Title dering of the state but of Hobbes’s notion of the state. The state as a work of art is to
Page of Leviathan, Seen in
a Curious Perspective’, in be sought and found in Hobbes’s words, not in their visual representation on the title
idem, Aspects of Hobbes,
Oxford: Oxford University page. This visual material is ancillary; art is the maidservant of philosophy. The title
Press, 2002, chap.7; Dario
Gamboni, ‘Composing the page is a work of art that depicts the philosopher’s notion of the state as a work of art.
Body Politic: Composite
Images and Politcal
Since central to Hobbes’s theory of the state in Leviathan is the concept of represen-
Representation, 1651-
2004’, in Making Things
tation (and the related concept of the person),15 the artificial person dominating the
Public: Atmospheres of frontispiece is a representation of representation.
Democracy (ed. B. Latour
and P. Weibel), Karlsruhe: Unlike these illustrious precedents, the NSK state is a work of art in what is today
ZKM, and Cambridge,
Massachusetts: The MIT the common meaning of the word art – though it is not a common work of art. It is a
Press, 2005.
work of art, not of techne; made by artists, not by artisans or craftsmen. That a work
15 See Quentin Skinner,
‘Hobbes and the Purely of art has come to be a state calls for attention and analysis. It may tell us something
Artificial Person of the
State’, in idem, Visions about art as well as about our contemporary state.
of Politics, Volume III:
Hobbes and Civil Science,
The artists, here, have outgrown their Renaissance role of a legitimising ornament
Cambridge: Cambridge
University Press, 2002; cf.
of princely power. They are neither executing a political philosopher’s idea in a visual
Jean Terrel, Le vocabu- medium nor are they aestheticising the brute political power (as some artists para-
laire de Hobbes, Paris:
Ellipses, 2003, p.35. digmatically did in that time when Carl Schmitt laid his dirty hands on Hobbes’s
16 Carl Schmitt, Leviathan).16 Rather, to the extent that their state is a conceptual construction, they
Der Leviathan in
der Staatslehre des have undertaken a work of political philosophy; and to the extent that this work of
Thomas Hobbes: Sinn
und Fehlschlag eines art of theirs has produced political effects, they are politicians. They are, one may say,
politischen Symbols,
Hamburg: Hanseatische statesmen.
Verlagsanstalt, 1938.
On the aestheticisa-
In a sense, this is not surprising. These particular artists have always spoken the
tion of politics, see
Rainer Stollmann,
language of the state; and those words, that were there in the beginning, in due
Ästhetisierung der Politik: course become a state. But the state that was there in that beginning, as one of the
Literaturstudien zum
subjektiven Faschismus, externalities of the NSK – the Socialist Federative Republic of Yugoslavia – ceased
Stuttgart: Metzler, 1978.
to exist. The NSK state is not the heir of that deceased state; it does not relate to that

Tomaž Mastnak 47
state that is no more, like the papacy related to the Holy Roman Empire. (In the
memorable words of Hobbes, the papacy ‘is no other, than the Ghost of the deceased
Romane Empire, sitting crowned upon the grave thereof ’.)17 In its relation to the state 17 T. Hobbes, Leviathan,
op. cit., p.480.
as it exists today, the NSK state is, rather, the heir of what the pre-state NSK was in
relation to the then existing state: an enactment of its vital principles, a spotlight on
its blind spots. This time not on stage, but ‘in time’.
In its creators’ nod to absolutism, the NSK state bears relation to Hobbes’s state:
the absoluteness of power is the key trait of sovereignty. But as ‘artificers’, the art-
ists did not need to work out the mechanism of authorisation of the sovereign power,
which in Hobbes marks the exit from the state of nature. Here, it was not the citi-
zens-in-the-making – men exiting the state of nature – that created the state, and in
the act of creation authorised the sovereign; just the opposite, the state began to gen-
erate its citizens. As the authors, the artists acted by authority directly, ab initio. And
as such, they bear responsibility for their action.
These traits of the NSK state apply to existing states – with qualifications.
Sovereignty is a trait that is being eroded. What comes together with this erosion, or
deconstruction, of sovereignty is a petering out of a clearly located and defined au-
thorisation of supreme power. This, in turn, creates irresponsible power.
Nominally, the fundamental authorisation mechanism in our time is elections.
Through deliberation and exercise of their fundamental political right and responsi-
bility as voters, citizens constitute public authority, while the elected authorities are
responsible to the citizens’ electoral body. In fact, elections are being increasingly
managed by campaign money, marketing and PR virtuosi, and are losing their civic
meaning. On the one hand, citizens are being turned into smart shoppers, who spend
their currency in the act of voting without having much say in the making of politi-
cal vendibles and still less in influencing what comes out of the chosen merchandise.
(Voters are strange consumers since they are not choosing what they themselves will
consume – beyond the periodic consumption of their right to vote – but are choosing
the consumers of their choice and trust. Elections are clearly not modelled on trading
or transaction.) On the other hand, politicians who run for offices are being turned
into ‘tradefull merchants’,18 who primarily (but not transparently) owe their responsi- 18 Edmund Spenser,
Amoretti XV: Ye tradefull
bility not to those who have bought into their campaign but to the donors who made Merchants that with
weary toyle, in E. Spenser,
the campaign possible. Citizens’ votes are thus becoming negligible and the authori- Amoretti, London: H.L,
1617. For the broader con-
sation process (or act) inconsequential. text, see John McVeagh,

The authorisation process is not becoming inconsequential only from within, Tradefull Merchant: The
Portrayal of the Capitalist
through the political evacuation of elections, but also from without. Elected govern- in Literature, London:
Routledge & Kegan Paul,
ments are getting more willing or more easily coerced into acting by apparent or 1981.

obscure higher powers. Such higher powers may be stronger states, or associations of
states, or personified invisible powers such as ‘financial markets’. Elected European
governments have been, for the past ten years, a prime example of acting way be-
yond the mandate given in elections, whether one thinks of entering unprovoked
and undeclared foreign wars or appeasing big finance. As of writing this essay, in the

48
 late autumn of 2011, either in the newly democratised Tunisia or in Italy, as well as
elsewhere, the elected or imposed powers that be are turning to financial markets for
legitimacy, not to the people. Worse still, the authorisation process has been simply
sidestepped. Two European countries, Greece and Italy, have unelected governments
with emergency powers.
The lack of authorisation is something the NSK state shares with the real and ex-
isting democratic states. There is, however, a key difference between them. The NSK
statesmen are authors; statesmen in what counts as the core of global democracy are
not. The former do not need authorisation, since their very act as artists is authorisa-
tion; the latter do. Since they are not authors and act without authorisation, they are
usurpers. As to the NSK , one could say that political theatre is their métier; as to the
latter, their political theatre is replacing the legislative and judicial process.
The NSK state and the ‘really existing’ democratic states may be made of the same
stuff. Ultimately we come to realise that they are all made by artists. But a difference
remains. The NSK state, a creation of the artists who, as authors, cannot shed their
responsibility, makes it clear that the elected usurpers of the real and existing demo-
cratic states are to be seen not as artists but as con artists. The difference is crucial.
Since the real and existing democratic states are not works of art but rest on artifices,
New York, 2011 we are witnessing dictatorships emerging from the democratic chrysalis.

Tomaž Mastnak 49
 IRWIN in collaboration with the:
Albanian Army, NSK Garda Tirana, 1998
Kosovo Army, NSK Garda Prishtina, 2002
Montenegrin Army, NSK Garda Cetinje, 2002
Bosnian Army, NSK Garda Sarajevo, 2006

50
IRWIN in collaboration with the Croatian Army, NSK Garda Zagreb, 2000

51
IRWIN in collaboration with the Georgian Army, Was ist Kunst Tbilisi, 2007

52
 Contextualisation of the Notion of State and of
Contemporary Art in Global Neoliberal Capitalism
Marina Gržinić

I have been following the work of Irwin and the NSK from the moment of their very
first appearance in 1980. I have written several books with chapters dedicated to
1 See Marina Gržinić, their work and published numerous texts on different topics related to it.1 For me, the
‘Neue Slowenische
Kunst (NSK ): The question now is this: is global capitalism – prone as it is to circulation of texts and
Art Groups Laibach,
Irwin and Noordung information – capable of dealing with (and does it want to deal with) interpretations
Cosmokinetical Theater
Cabinet: New Strategies that were elaborated in the spaces where the productions first took place? Although
in the Nineties’, Slovenian
Studies Journal, vol.15,
we live in a world of communication that seems to be without borders, there are
no.1/2, Edmonton,
Canada, 1993, pp.5-16;
strong hegemonic processes of control by the First capitalist world on art, critique
M. Gržinić, ‘IRWIN & and also production coming from worlds that are not the First one. Centres of power
die Retro-Avantgarde
Bewegung = IRWIN & (wherever money circulates; private, semi-public and semi-private) that control the
the retro-avant-garde
movement’, Cooperativ : spaces of art, theory and criticism within the western institution of contemporary art,
Kunstdialoge Ost-West :
Stadthaus Ulm, 7. Juli - 3. and as well the organisation of big events of contemporary art (where power and capi-
September 2000 (ed.
Friederike Kitschen), Ulm: tal coincides), are made visibly hegemonic. Servitude to these centres is high; money
Stadthaus, 2000, pp.46-
55; M. Gržinić, ‘IRWIN: matters, power matters, circulation matters. Of course, those in power change, power
1983-2003’, Art-ist, no.7,
Istanbul, 2003, pp.5-39.
shifts, nevertheless the western power centres remain firm, and as such so does the
institution of contemporary art.
The key to understanding the changes in contemporary art, not least the contem-
porary art institution, and also to rethinking, historically and presently, NSK State in
Time – resides therefore in the analysis of capitalism. It is necessary to consider the
changes of capitalism not only historically, politically and economically (in terms of a
shift, proposed by Santiago López Petit, from the past unity of capital and power to
the present co-propriety of capital and power), but to also analyse the changes mani-
fested at all levels of neoliberal global, capitalist, social and cultural structures.
Thus the following text will not describe NSK State in Time but will focus instead
on a set of changes regarding the state and its ideology within global neoliberal capi-
talism, in order to conceptualise and contextualise these changes and their effect on
Irwin’s project.

1. Financialisation
2 Santiago López Petit, In his book Global Mobilisation: Brief Treatise for Attacking Reality, 2 Santiago López
La movilización global:
Breve tratado para ata- Petit states that if we think of globalisation as the result of a process, we imply a de-
car la realidad (Global
Mobilisation: Brief velopment and a progression (also, temporarily, a regression, a crisis), and therefore,
Treatise for Attacking
Reality), Barcelona: we are not capable of understanding the way capitalism functions. In such a situation
Editorial Traficantes de
Sueños, 2009.
we are ready to accept, almost naturally I would say, fake discourses of morality in
which capitalism tries to cover up the outcome of the crisis (the financialisation of

53
capital) by stating that it was all just some sort of a mistake; as capital is noble, fi-
nancialisation – making money from money without investing in production – is just
a single perversion, a mistake. No! Capitalism, as elaborated by Petit, is not an irre-
versible process but a reversible and conflictual event. The core of this reversibility is
presented in the following way. Petit states that in the world today all is brought back
to one single event, and this is not the crisis, but what he calls the unrestrainment of
capital (in Spanish des(z)boc(ka)amiento), that can be more colloquially grasped as
unrestraining or unleashing of capital. Neoliberal globalisation is nothing more than
the repetition of this single event, that is, the unleashing of capital. The unleashing
of capital creates a paradoxical spatialisation that requires two repetitions: on the one
hand, a founding repetition in which a system of hierarchy is re-established, leading
to the constant reconstruction of a centre and a periphery; and, on the other hand, a
so-called de-foundational repetition that presents itself as the erosion of hierarchies,
producing dispersion, multiplicity and multi-reality. As argued by Petit, the unleash-
ing of capital implicates both repetitions at once. The unleashing of capital is the only
event that – being repeated in any moment and any place – unifies the world and
connects everything that is going on within it. According to Petit, repetition is also
de-foundational to the degree in which capital repeats indifference for equality. Thus,
not only does repetition produce the jouissance of minimal difference, but repetition is
also a mechanism of control, subjugation and repression.
I can put forward, therefore, three major fields in which Petit tackles global capi-
talism: reality, capital/power and democracy. These segments are linked together
through two almost old-fashioned mechanisms that are evidently still operative today:
circularity by way of self-referentiality and empty formalism, on the one side, and tau-
tology that produces obviousness, on the other. This tautology, as argued by Petit, pre-
sents itself today as the complete and total coincidence of capitalism and reality. To say
that capitalism and reality totally coincide means that today reality is reality. This is
precisely the result of a deadly obviousness of the tautological format (that capitalism
and reality totally coincide) on which is based our life in neoliberal global capitalism.
The date of the event that made reality and capitalism coincide totally is, accord-
ing to Petit, 11 September 2001. Petit states that the outcome of what occurred on
‘9/11’ was the excess of reality; it was the moment when reality exploded. Petit warns
us that in the global era, the debate between modernity and postmodernity has be-
come obsolete. The global era is a break with modernity and with the postmodern
radicalisations of modernity that were developed by Giddens, Beck and Lash. Petit
states that the classical concept of modernity is about modernisation. It is presented
as an endogenous process; in other words, it is caused by factors within the system.
Modernity is presented as the work of reason itself. Likewise, modernity constructs a
rationalist image of the world that implicates the duality subject/object, and the dis-
tance is, says Petit, that of man and the world. Postmodernism abolishes this distance
and situates man inside a world that is made of signs and ahistorical languages. The
global era oscillates this distance between zero and infinity. This is why we may feel

54
 the absence of the world and simultaneously witness its overabundance. So it comes
as no surprise that most of the theoretical books that have been published recently
deal with this oscillation. The limit of the postmodern discourse resides in the con-
templation of reality as neutral; that it has reached political neutrality. But what it is
necessary to do today is to call for the repoliticisation of reality and to de-link our-
selves from its political neutrality.
Modernity continues to be important, as it allows us to rethink two emancipa-
tive projects that failed: the Enlightenment and communism. For the first project
the failures are historically clear, not only do we have the brutal history of colo-
nialism but also, in the recent past, we have the Shoah and Srebrenica in Bosnia
and Herzegovina. We could go on and make a list of repetitions: Rwanda, Darfur,
Chechnya, Gaza, etc.; it is certain that colonialism led directly to Nazism and fascism.
The second big project of modernism, communism, has not been reflected well enough
either (as a revolutionary project that involves specific and radical changes in econom-
ic institutions and relations of power, and not just an abstract idea of revolution), due
to the past failure of Stalinism. The future of communism is paradoxical therefore, as
it is today emptied of its historical context in order to be presented as an infinite play-
ground model of jouissance for emancipated Western intellectuals. I suggest, in rela-
tion to Alain Badiou, a political act of forcing; an approach that insists on a continued
analysis of knowledge/coloniality/modernity. This forcing should focus on the demand
to de-link contemporary art and theory from contemporary forms of epistemological
3 See M. Gržinić, coloniality, as defined by Walter Mignolo and Madina Tlostanova.3 Why? Because
‘De-Coloniality’,
Reartikulacija, contemporary epistemological coloniality emphasises and supports only the Western
Issue No. 6, 2009,
http://www.reartikulacija. matrix of the present (post)Enlightenment and (post)Historical world and does not
org/?p=114
(last accessed 15
take into consideration the epistemological breaks and shifts taking place in the so-
November, 2012).
called ‘exterior’, or rather, at the ‘edges’ of Western European scientific thought.

2. Abnormal content, normal form

I have presented the system of global capitalism, and its reality, to expose a logic of
repetition, that has as its outcome, circularity, obviousness and formalisation. These
exist at the core of the institution of contemporary art today. I name such a mecha-
nism that simultaneously produces and eschews content, leaving us with an empty
form, a performative repetitive mechanism. This mechanism will help us to understand
what it is that makes more or less all large contemporary exhibitions and projects
obsolete in terms of resistance and critique. To explain this differently: what we have
today within exhibitions, especially big powerful exhibition projects (biennials, docu-
mentas, manifestas, etc.), is a myriad of art works that present unbelievable features
of contemporary capitalist exploitation, expropriations, as content. These ‘features’
are more and more visible, they show it all, tout court, without any mediation and are
increasingly intensified. They present art works that show capitalist corruption, police
repression, massacres of people and animals, all made visible with more and more

Marina Gržinić 55
drastically elaborated dimensions, reasons, connections of exploitation, expropriation,
executions, etc., though all stay, so to speak, impotent.
A perfect example of the above is the 11th International Istanbul Biennial (2009)
curated by What, How & for Whom (WHW), a non-profit organisation / visual cul-
ture and curators’ collective formed in 1999 and based in Zagreb, Croatia. The bien-
nial had as its title ‘What Keeps Mankind Alive?’ which is also the title of the song
that closes the second act of the play The Threepenny Opera, written in 1928 by Bertolt
Brecht in collaboration with Elisabeth Hauptmann and Kurt Weill.
As WHW’s introduction to the 11th International Istanbul Biennial states,4 Brecht 4 See What, How & for
Whom (WHW), ‘What
proposed with The Threepenny Opera a transformation of the ‘theatre apparatus’ through Keeps Mankind Alive?’
http://www.iksftp.
an alteration of the existing notions of theatre ‘genres’ and the play’s relationship with com/11b.iksv.org/icsayfa_
en.asp?cid=6&k1=conte
the audience. This transformation was based on Brecht’s assertion that ‘A CRIMINAL nt&k2=conceptual (last
IS A BOURGEOIS AND A BOURGEOIS IS A CRIMINAL’. This assertion was accessed 15 November,
2012).
also at the core of WHW’s concept for the biennial. WHW not only affirmed that
they were ‘working for the criminals’, but in doing so constructed a framework around
the biennial that took away the possibility to intervene critically; it transformed the
critical discourse ‘working for the criminals’ into a normalised fact, into a constative.
Global capitalism colonises life by appropriating language, not only at a colloquial
level but also in its discursive formulations on which society and its different institu-
tions stand. Moreover, this ‘truth’ today is not hidden behind any global conspiracy;
on the contrary, it is brutal in the banal simplicity of its pseudo-logical surface, pre-
cisely as it is stated: ‘A CRIMINAL IS A BOURGEOIS AND A BOURGEOIS IS
A CRIMINAL’. We could say: so what? Though with reference to Brecht, the profit
is less banal, and more divinized. Actually I could argue, paradoxically, using Boris
Groys’s thoughts, that what we get is contemporary art as pure commodity. Groys
stated that commodity is a paradox that has lost its paradoxical quality.5 5 See Boris Groys,
The Communist
The content is, at the same moment of its presentation, made impotent through the Postscript, London:
Verso, 2009, p.4.
mechanism that I term performative repetition, which functions as a process of void-
ing, emptying, extracting the meaning from content. What is left out of the discus-
sion is precisely the ideological form in which the mentioned art works and projects
are presented. I claim that this form presents, or encapsulates, a process of not only di-
minishing, but also in many cases completely nullifying what in terms of content was
made visible. In the past, the social reality was presented as ‘normal’; it was displayed
precisely differently from the violence and dispossession that was occurring in every-
day life. Therefore, in terms of its reflection, on the level of (art) form, it was necessary
to produce something ‘abnormal’; as a formal invention or as an excessive surplus (in
accordance with the social and political system in which they appeared, be it socialism
or capitalism), in order to say that what was in fact normality on the level of content,
was a lie. But what we have today is precisely the obverse; on the level of content the
world is captured as it is, in its full extension of abnormality, monstrosity, exploitation,
expropriation, while on the level of form, this abnormality is normalised; is presented
in such a way that the meaning of powerful content becomes empty, obsolete.

56
 Content is abnormal and the form is normal; and moreover, form-misrecognition
is today presented consciously, snobbishly stylised, so to speak, out of all proportion.
In such a situation, the knowledge that is ‘captured’ through scientific, or art, work
is transformed through a performative politics of repetition into a pure ideological
knowledge, but with a proviso saying that therefore we should not be preoccupied as
it’s all anyway just a pure process of performativity. As a result, what we get today is
not just (turned) upside down, but an ideology made ‘unconscious’ and presented in
the form of a game or a joke that is given a life of its own. To put it another way, what
is clear on the level of content is on the level of form not sexy or obvious enough, to
the extent of being redundant. What we have today is another misrecognition that is
not misrecognition at all, but a reflected cognition that takes as its basis the ideologi-
cal misrecognition of the 1970s, and repeats it in a way to make it ridiculous. The ma-
teriality of ideology is taken as raw material to be integrated in performative repre-
sentations where this materiality is consciously set back to the level of the imaginary.
Making reference to Petit, we can state that the repetitive performative mecha-
nism functions as indetermination, indecision, irresolution or what he calls gelatinisa-
tion. The materiality of intervention is now a process of multiplication that removes,
empties, the ground from its materiality. The repetitive performative mechanism be-
comes opaque precisely through a process of transparency that is performed through
repetition. Gelatinisation corresponds today, as argued by Petit, to global capital-
ism as reification corresponded to modernity. If reification existed in relation to the
distinction between the living and the dead, gelatinisation requires a triadic model,
according to Petit, of the living, the dead and the inert. Gelatinisation means giving
an account of reality that presents itself as being occulted, abstract and transpar-
ent. Reality is at the same time alive and dead and, therefore, it is multi-reality. I
will claim that gelatinisation is the solid surrounded by the liquid that is the repeti-
tive performative mechanism. As stated by Petit, it is a double process, of opening
and closing. What is even more horrifying is that closing effectuates obviousness.
Gelatinisation means reality is covered with obviousness. Politically it presents, as
argued by Petit, a catastrophe.

3. The control of migration in Europe

In its most basic sense, Europe, according to Angela Mitropoulos, is today consti-
tuted by ‘the problem of the legal form of value, of its imposition and perseverance’,
as well as by the problem of ‘origin and lineage’. Or, as was pointed out by Kwame
Nimako, director of The National Institute for the Study of Dutch Slavery and Its
Legacy (NiNsee), Amsterdam:

Now that the Berlin wall (in 1989) had fallen, Western Europe had Eastern
Europe to go to and they could do away with Africa. Africa was no longer
relevant. African migration started to be controlled. This is the major

Marina Gržinić 57
 preoccupation of Europe today – how to prevent Africans from coming to
Europe; now Eastern Europe has become the source of full agricultural pro-
duction. Another factor is the civilization mission of the ‘former’ Western
Europe in Eastern Europe. They are going to civilize the Eastern Europeans,
to teach them democracy, to teach them how to treat the Roma citizens, to
teach them about race relations and human rights. Western Europe ‘solved’ all
these problems – the problem of education, the problem of development, the
problem of freedom – and it is the rest that has to be taught. From the point of
view of race relations, it also marginalises the black community, because once
Europe becomes larger, the black community becomes small.6 6 See Kwame Nimako’s
talk at the workshop on
‘Education, Development,
Freedom’, Duke
If we do not take into account this substitution of roles – or to be precise, this repeti- University, Durham, USA
(25–27 February, 2010),
tion of roles – the replacement of Africa by the former Eastern Europe (as a paradoxi- workshop organised by
cal and obverse repetition) – we cannot understand decoloniality in the European Walter Mignolo at the
Center for Global Studies
context. Why? Because decoloniality functions as/in/at the frontier where past co- and the Humanities, Duke
University, http://trinity.
lonialism and the neoliberal colonial present meet. It is at this meeting place where duke.edu/globalstudies/
education-development-
slavery, wage labour, aesthetics and political economy take place. In other words, as freedom (last accessed
15 November, 2012).
stated by Mitropoulos, ‘origin and lineage are nowhere more disputed and uneasy
than in the frontier’, or, it is ‘at the frontier that the boundaries of property law and
its tenure unfold, that legitimate labour (the very distinction between wage labour
and slavery) and authorised reproduction (as with the master’s legally recognised and
bastard children) are decided.’ 7 7 See Angela
Mitropoulos, ‘Legal,
The European Union functions in precisely such a way today by transforming Tender’, Reartikulacija,
no.7, Ljubljana, 2009.
mostly migrant labour into pure slavery (and not only in Spain, Italy, France, Austria, http://www.reartikulacija.
org/?p=698
Slovenia, etc.). In Slovenia, migrant workers coming from the former republics of (last accessed 15
the common state known as Yugoslavia are today working in conditions of slavery; November, 2012).

excluded from the law, they become ‘non-existent’, lacking the most basic human
rights. Or even more precisely, what occurs at the Schengen border (that is, the
frontier between the European Union and the rest of Europe) can be put in paral-
lel with another border, the Tijuana border (32 km from downtown San Diego, the
busiest point of entrance into the USA from Mexico). At the frontier, according to
Mitropoulos, that is ‘a violent positing of the frontier as a space of exploration, cul-
tivation and extraction of wealth – in the scarcities that are obliged as precondition
and condition of a market in labour, in the criminalisation and recapture of fugitive 8 Ibid.

and wayward (re)production … there would be a periodic recourse to the naturalising 9 See Araba Evelyn
Johnston-Arthur and
magic of genealogy to settle matters of orderly progression and authenticity’.8 Belinda Kazeem,
‘Cafe Dekolonial: “Sag
Europe is reborn through a genealogy that excludes all those who are seen from Zur Mehlspeis’leise
Servus…”’ [Decolonial
its Western perspective as unimportant. Araba Evelyn Johnston-Arthur describes the café: ‘Say goodbye to
situation in Austria as twofold.9 Firstly, we have migrants who were invited into the the pastry silently...’],
Reartikulacija, no.1,
country by the government in the 1960s to aid the post-war reconstruction, and sec- Ljubljana, 2007, http://
www.reartikulacija.
ondly, we have a new, vast group of refugees, fugitives, asylum seekers and deportees org/?p=418 (last ac-
cessed 15 November,
(as in August 2010, when France – supposedly legally, as it was based on EU laws 2012).

58
 – deported hundreds of Roma back to Romania and Bulgaria) who find themselves
caught in the ever-changing immigration laws established and reinforced daily by the
EU and implemented and adapted nationally.
On the one side, through the foundational repetition, the system of hierarchy is
being constantly reestablished, leading to a repetitive reconstruction of a centre and
of a periphery. On the other side, the de-foundational repetition presents itself as the
erosion of hierarchies, producing dispersion, multiplicity and multi-reality. This is
why, when somebody from let’s say Ukraine or Moldavia (I cannot say Slovenia, as
here we are the model of servitude to EU and global capitalism), talks about a centre
and periphery, the well-educated Westerners laugh about what they term ‘the old
division’, as what they see (as the French would say) is ‘multiplicité, multi-réalité…’.
But from time to time, amidst this multiplicity and multi-reality, the police come,
as they did in Greece when the students protested, and, without any openness to-
wards the multiplicity of the students’ multi-reality, imprisoned hundreds of them at
the university campus; and look – we could see the foundational repetition working
quite mercilessly, and even more being backed up by, yes, hundreds of EU laws from
Brussels that are then ‘democratically’ used to advise the EU member states. In the
case of France, the EU ‘protested’, but the point is that precisely because of the EU’s
multiplicity of hegemonic directions that support and reinforce EU institutional rac-
ism, France was able to deport hundreds of Roma families to the, as it is termed ‘non-
existent’, periphery of the EU.
Some of the processes of ‘vanishing’ Eastern Europe parallel the Latin American
situation. Instead of recognising larger social, self-organisational and communal pos-
sibilities for new politics, Latin America was ‘sold’, sacrificed to the infrastructure of
10 See Naomi Klein, The a capitalist mode of production.10 With such a move, a critical power was taken from
Shock Doctrine – The Rise
of Disaster Capitalism, communities and a passage from public to private took place. In such a way, a per-
New York: Picador, 2008.
In this book Naomi Klein verse process of capitalist modernisation took over, one that expropriated the social
challenges the popular
myth of Milton Friedman’s space and nullified indigenous revolutions and other systems of knowledge. The mo-
free-market economic
revolution movement’s
dernity in Eastern Europe has been and is still passing through similar capitalist vi-
peaceful global victory.
Klein examines free-mar-
sions of modernity that are seen only as a historical repetition of Western modernism
ket ideologue Milton in the local (Eastern) framework. What ‘we’ have managed to bring to the present is
Friedman‘s connections
to the dictatorship of the old and dead conceptualism from the 1960s/70s, now rediscovered in the former
Pinochet, who overthrew
the democratically- Eastern European context, but not as a political demand to change the ossified in-
elected leadership of
Chile with the help of stitutions of art, but as an individual ‘existential ethos’. Therefore, the social space of
the United States, which
regularly took part in socialism is nullified through a Western individualism; Rambo politics is repeated in
coups throughout South
America. the former Eastern Europe through the figure of the existentialist conceptual artist
that fights for freedom in the totalitarian society.

4. Former East and ‘Former’ West

Former Eastern Europe and present Western Europe are no longer in opposition, but
in a relation of repetition. An excellent case of such a repetition is the project ‘Former

Marina Gržinić 59
West’ that was started in The Netherlands as an international research, publishing
and exhibition project, for the period 2009–2012, curated by Charles Esche, Maria
Hlavajova and Kathrin Rhomberg.11 ‘Former West’ is not at all a joke, although it 11 See http://www.
formerwest.org
could be seen as such, but is a perfect example of repetition as the key logic of global (last accessed 15
November, 2012).
capitalism today. What does the project do? It makes a claim on a perverse demand
for equal redistribution of ‘responsibility’ and ‘positions’ between the East and
West of Europe. That is, it answers specifically to the demand, urgently imposed by
Germany after the fall of the Berlin Wall, that East Germany and West Germany
become ‘equally’ outdated. This is of course substantially funded by new European
cultural financial institutions. In the case of Eastern Europe, the ‘former’ means that
the processes of evacuation, abstraction, expropriation, imposed by the West are ac-
tually ‘over’; as it was proclaimed by Germany in 2009, celebrating its twentieth an-
niversary of the fall of the Berlin Wall, with the slogan: ‘Come, come in the country
without borders’ (and, I suggest, without memory as well). But in the case of ‘Former’
Western Europe (as it should be written), it implies a purely performative, empty,
speculative gesture. While the East is excluded more and more from the material-
ity of its history, knowledge, memory, etc., the West is just performing it. It plays
with a speculative version of itself; it wants us to think that its roots of power and
capital are fictional! But this is not such a strange move today, considering it comes
at a time when we talk about financialisation; the word ‘former’ in front of West,
presents a speculative matrix that gives the West the possibility to not be conscious
of its own historical and present hegemonic power – and, therefore complicit with
the neoliberal capitalist speculative hegemonic matrix. This speculative character of
‘Former’ Western Europe resembles, with perfect accuracy, the speculative character
of financial capitalism at the present, as well as its crisis. Be sure that in the future we
can expect projects, symposia and statements in which the imperial colonising forces
of Britain, France, Netherlands, etc., will try to prove how they were also colonised
in the past, and that what is happening to them in the present is the result of some
strange force that has nothing to do with the internal logic of capitalism itself, which
has two drives only: making profit at any cost and privatisation.
‘Former West’ is presented as an unquestionable fact, not even as a thesis.
Former Eastern Europe is not an adjective, but a placeholder in time that is accel-
erated to such a degree that the politics of memory presents itself as a memory of
what was once political. To put it another way, what was important at the level of
content (the materiality of a certain history) is now made simply obsolete, ridicu-
lous. Alternatively, the now reborn Former West, the old colonial power, wants to
convince us that it is capable of a process of decolonisation, but, as stated by Achille
Mbembe, without actually self-decolonising itself. Similarly to financialisation this
new decolonisation is a fictive decolonisation: without contesting its own infrastruc-
tural exploitation, inequality and racism, these structures remain in the EU, in fact
they are reinforced; the consequences are disastrous.

60
 5. From nation-state to war-state
At this point we have arrived at our penultimate stop. All these transformations,
presented in a very schematic way, have brought us to the main question: what are the
changes that are present in the current constitution of a contemporary state within
global capitalism?
The proliferation of new states after the fall of the Berlin Wall (in the so called
post- post-Cold War era) was only possible because of the simultaneous disintegra-
tion of the Westphalian principle of the sovereignty of nation-states. What the 1648
Peace of Westphalia treaty had established was a way of working and managing the
world almost until the fall of the Berlin Wall. The Westphalian model is recognised
by international relations scholars as the modern, Western-originated power princi-
ple that established an international system of states, multinational corporations and
organisations as sovereign subjects. This ‘proliferation-disintegration’ mechanism
took place with the fall of the Berlin Wall and is based on the two processes working
simultaneously but not necessarily visibly linked. Though entangled, these two pro-
cesses are perceived as disconnected, and it is this logic that enabled big international
powers to succeed in maintaining order in the mass of new states ‘reborn’ with the
fall of the Berlin Wall. The uneasiness provoked by the proliferation of new states
therefore was not solved as in the past with world powers’ direct and brutal force of
control. Rather, it was resolved through an intensified process of disintegration of the
Westphalian principle of nation-states’ sovereignty and the transformation of the im-
perial nation-states into war-states.
It is at this point that global justice enters the equation. What does global justice have
to do with these changes? It facilitated, initiated and implemented the transition of
imperial nation-states to war-states and allowed for the proliferation of numerous
new states without the old nation-state sovereignty. In the trajectory of capitalism’s
development we can grasp the notion of a transition of sovereignty from nation-state
sovereignty to transnational institutions of power and war-state politics. This transi-
tion has curbed the sovereign nation-state since the 1990s. Until that moment the
old nation-state prevailed, but today nation-states can no longer give amnesty, at least
theoretically, to those who have committed war crimes, crimes against humanity and
12 The following book is genocide.12 In fact, we can clearly see the development of a new sovereign entity – the
important for this section
of the text: see Pierre war-state.
Hazan, Judging War,
Judging History: Behind Transitional justice and the demand for ‘universal’ respect of human rights played
Truth and Reconciliation,
Stanford, California: a key role in this process. Global justice was the framework in which these processes
Stanford University Press,
2010. Cf. p.152.
were conceptualised and naturalised. This is why, within such a context, the question
posed by Hazan – whether the 1999 NATO bombing of Yugoslavia, with the subse-
quent de facto partitioning of Kosovo, and the 2003 Iraq War reflect higher princi-
ples, or are simply the US and the West’s promotion of their political and economic
interests – is of primal importance. Those without economic and military power have
to accept the global capitalism protocol of international justice that does not apply,

Marina Gržinić 61
however, when the interests of major power forces/war-states (the US, Russia and
China) are at stake. In the case of Srebrenica it is therefore accepted by the interna-
tional community that the Dutch soldiers/UN have no need to show repentance.13 13 In the Bosnian silver-
mining town of Srebrenica
Pierre Hazan points out the genealogical shift in the principle of universal justice in July 1995, one of the
most notorious modern
from the 1990s to the present day, resulting from the second major reshuffling in the acts of gendercide took
place. While the inter-
international community brought about by the events of 11 September 2001. The national community and
U.N. peacekeepers/
major difference between post-1989 (the fall of the Berlin Wall) and post 2001 (the Dutch soldiers looked on,
attacks on the World Trade Center Towers in New York) is that the majority of cases Serb forces separated
civilian men from women
listed in the 2000s – unlike the 1990s ‘ethical wars’ (as they were called) – remain in and killed thousands of
Muslim men en masse, or
open conflict or prosecuted on the basis of acts of terrorism. The 1990s cases therefore hunted them down in the
forests.
involve societies themselves in transition: the ex-dictatorships of South America, the
ex-communist regimes of Central and Eastern Europe, the post-apartheid of South
Africa – the Truth and Reconciliation Commission (TRC) – and the Rwandan holo-
caust. In 1995, the victims of gross human rights violations were invited to go before
the South African TRC and give testimonies about their experience. This transition, as
Hazan says, was less about ‘criminalization’ than about a certain social reconstruction.
In the 2000s, Belgian, British, New Zealand and Spanish national courts, which act 14 On being exhibited in
1989, U.S. artist Andres
under the principle of global jurisdiction, hold tribunals and commissions of enquiry Serrano’s photograph
Piss Christ (showing a
for international crimes (war crimes, crimes against humanity and acts of terrorism). small plastic crucifix
supporting the body of
According to Hazan, the history of transitional justice has three principal stages Jesus Christ submerged
in a glass of the artist’s
that frame a world we have been witnessing over the last twenty years. In these two urine) caused a scandal.
decades we talk about the post-Cold War period that has changed the world radi- U.S. Senators Al D’Amato
and Jesse Helms ex-
cally. After the fall of the Berlin Wall, globalisation shaped a new world order to al- pressed outrage that the
piece was supported by
locate capital and privatise public goods as well as to make profit. the National Endowment
for the Arts, since it is a
The first period described by Hazan focuses on the steps that satisfy the post- federal taxpayer-financed
institution.
Fordist model of labour mobility and connects to waning dictatorship(s). It began Steve Kurtz is a founding
member of the theatre
with the Argentinean truth commission’s establishment and ended with the 1995 collective Critical Art
Ensemble (CAE). CAE has
South African TRC. If the first stage had a clear division, with perpetrators on the been frequently invited
by cultural institutions
one side and the victims on the other, the second stage was marked by a transition to exhibit and perform

and multiplication of ethnic identities. Occurring in the 1990s, the second stage projects around issues
on bio-technologies. In
overlaps with the first, but radically differs from it. It covers the former Yugoslavia May 2004, Kurtz called
911 to report the death of
and the construction of the International Criminal Tribunal for the former his wife, Hope Kurtz, from
congenital heart failure.
Yugoslavia (ICTY ) in 1993 that failed to stop the 1995 Srebrenica massacre. At the time of her death
CAE were working on an
The second period stretches from 1992 to 2001. It is characterised by the govern- exhibit about genetically-
modified agriculture
mentalisation and judicialisation of international relations, placing post-Cold War for the Massachusetts
Museum of Contemporary
politics into administrative, legal forms. This period is described as multicultural- Art. Police deemed these
materials suspicious and
ist, but it hides its judicialisation of the entire global capitalist society, and even of notified the FBI, who

culture, as the lawsuits against US artists from Andreas Serrano to Critical Art detained Kurtz for 22
hours without charge on
Ensemble illustrate.14 The second period ends in 2001, when global capitalism is en- suspicion of ‘bioterror-
ism’. What followed was
throned with a new format of the nation-state – the war-state (the US, Britain, etc.) 4 years of torturous law-
related mischiefs. In 2008,
that demands and shapes justice. If the first and second stages deal with the fall of the various indictments
against Kurtz were ruled
the Berlin Wall, now it is time to get rid of the iron curtain and open up the full ‘insufficient’.

62
 setting of a newly elaborated capitalism that needs markets, cheap labour and admin-
istrative frameworks.
After 2001, criminalisation replaces the reconciliation and restoration that char-
acterised the 1990s. The war-states represent great power while the new nation-states
are transitional in their restricted (or lack of any) sovereignty, artificially constructed
through a biotechnological process of military intervention and capital allocation.
The state of Kosovo was born in vitro, without any self-determination, but by a decree
of international power(s), i.e., the U.S.
What Hazan describes with these stages is, in fact, the change of the biopolitical
into the necropolitical, where acts of genocide and human rights violations are man-
aged by ‘administrative sciences’. As Hazan notes, separating transitional justice into
different periods also emphasises its successive reorientation. It reveals a purely in-
strumental vision – that of the ‘toolbox’ – that tends to hide the ideological changes:
the intervention of new actors, the role of Great Powers – in other words, transitional
justice’s relation to politics.
If we look closely at South Africa, it presented the promise of restorative justice in
the 1990s and the new social engineering of transitional justice. In this context, the
contradictory demands for justice and amnesty – namely – resulted in a compromise,
and ‘it was a process with which the incapacity of rendering justice was transformed
15 P. Hazan, Judging into the affirmation of a higher truth and justice’.15 In the South African case, com-
War, Judging History:
Behind Truth and plete confession was necessary to get amnesty, and so suddenly amnesty was equiva-
Reconciliation, op. cit.,
p.152. lent to a certain acceptance. Victims’ families obtained the information regarding the
murdering of their family members through the perpetrator’s testimonies that would
not have been available in a normal trial, and they did so without spending as much
money as in a typical trial situation. The result was a coordinated national healing,
occurring through the remembering of crimes as part of elaborating a new social
16 Ibid., p.36. contract.16 Another result was the association of Christian forgiveness with African
ubuntu (the very essence of being human). Unlike during the Cold War, amnesty was
17 Ibid., p.38. considered the catalyst for reunification par excellence.17 As South Africa illustrated,
the truth commission was no longer a default solution but, on the contrary, a positive
18 Ibid., p.33. choice – as much in moral terms as in political and strategic ones.18 Practically, the
confessions and testimonials were concluded with the obligatory point of a certain
social reconstruction. Truth, as emphasised by Hazan, is already part of the political
and ideological mechanism, presupposing the adjustment of memory.
This is why in 1996, Margalit and Morzkin, as reported by Hazan, suggested that
the process through which ‘people are made to vanish has become a distinctive fea-
19 Ibid. ture of the post-war conceptions of what memory is’.19 But in the post-Cold War era,
sacredness is transferred from the state to the victims. This shift very much follows
the functioning of a global capitalism, grounded in hegemony on one side and frag-
mentation, multi-reality and multi-dispersity on the other. Following the 1970 shift
from Fordism to post-Fordist capitalism, this shift articulates a different relation be-
tween capital and power. If there was a unity between capital and power in Fordism,

Marina Gržinić 63
today they stay in a co-propriety relation. Unity meant silence instead of justice that
is now changed into truth instead of justice, where truth is the proliferation of vic-
tims’ stories, measured by co-propriety of capital and power. This transition from
silence to speech, from forgetting to recounting, is, according to Hazan, translated
into the resurgence of international relations’ morality, which seeks to expel violence
from history.
The political is fragmented, while geopolitical influences grow unchecked, as we
can see by considering how the 2001 Durban Conference conceptualised transitional
justice. A world conference ‘Against Racism, Racial Discrimination, Xenophobia and
Related Intolerance’, the Durban Conference held on 31 August, 2001, was largely
overshadowed by 9/11 – a premonitory sign of the move from restorative justice to-
ward criminal justice that began to occur around 2000.
In short, if the South African process of reconciliation offered the last hope of
judicialisation as a restorative mechanism for a new social contract, then the Durban
conference was a flop and represents the accelerating logic of criminalisation. It
signals a radically changing perception of the whole judicialisation of international
relations from reconciliation toward punishment. Hazan terms this process ‘amer-
iglobalisation’, which indicates ‘the political weight of the American superpower and
the attractiveness of the cultural model of the “benevolent hegemon”’. 20 The result is 20 Ibid., p.44.

an Agambenian state-of-exception in which international justice becomes an act of

perverted benevolence, an exception of the law, yet guaranteed by the law.
Therefore I can propose a final thesis (based on Hazan and Petit) that if education
and religion were exported during colonialism, the time of (neo)coloniality evinces
another process. The West exports concepts of justice and the universal order to
smoothly safeguard its economic interests with a system of legally framed procedures.
Culture and religion can be, as is the case with reform in present-day universities (the
Bologna agreement to create European Higher Education), formalised and borderless
at the same time. What we have today is the ‘international community’s neo-Kantian
vision of universal values defended by supranational legal institutions’. 21 21 Ibid., p.48.

It is important to recall that this process impacts the role of NGOs in global capi-
tal. If judicalising international relations was spearheaded by the ‘new entrepreneurs
of norms’ – the NGOs – these missionaries of humane globalisation have become
moral guardian referees and mediators to the states that have developed a niche mar-
ket in international relations, such as Switzerland, Sweden, Norway and Canada.
Their exemption from WWII and lack of a colonial past privileges them as players on
the field of international relations and human rights.
It is obvious that transitional justice with its judicial framework has served the
purpose of protecting the interests of global capitalism. International justice has dual,
integrated aims: reconciliation between two violently opposed groups (between the
civil society and the state) and reconciliation between capitalism and its persistent ex-
ploitation. Hopelessly entangled with economy and culture, the future within the log-
ic of the war-state and its established global judicial framework is far from promising.

64
 6. The ‘missing’ link: the racial-state
I have tried to rearticulate in this genealogy of the state in neoliberal global capital-
ism its major shift and this is the shift from nation-state to war-state. This is con-
nected with the new role that the nation-state plays in the current global system
of capital accumulation. Global capital presses on the nation-state in order that it
removes the legal-political barriers that prevent unconditional mobility of trans-
multinational capital. This is one of the major functions of the European Union legis-
lation that is made operative onto the whole space of the EU. The civilization mission
of the old bourgeois Western Colonial European indicates that at the core of the EU
is not a benevolent mission to help the Former Eastern European state to ‘progress’,
it is the way new regulation is made effective. It worked in the past through ‘gentle-
men agreements’ that kept concealed outlawed transactions and violent processes of
colonisations, and this is what is to be understood and implemented as well today.
Capital within global neoliberal capitalism specifically presses onto the legal-political
state barriers. The fact we live in this so-called neoliberal global world, is not that we
are exempted from borders, but that they are ‘removed’ in order that the mobility of
transnational capital flourishes, while at the same time other borders are reinforced.
The process started already in the passage from Fordism to post-Fordism. During
the time of Fordism (whether we talk about capitalist Fordism of a Keynes type or
about Fordism in the socialist countries) the state was protecting national capital. In
doing this it had to establish a sort of class compromise with the trade unions (the
syndicates). This was seen in Fordism as a unity between capital and power that es-
tablished a jurisdiction and a system of general employment, free public education,
public health systems, social security and old-age care. In capitalism this was the
case of the welfare state in the Western European space. It is possible to also identify,
with Foucault, a nation-state biopolitics that was meant only for the population seen
as ‘natural’ citizens of the nation-state. The others inside the nation state and outside
meant simply nothing. Racism was a specific inclusion with exclusion; it was a situ-
ation of apartheid within and outside the nation-state. Rastko Močnik has argued
that the function of the nation-state and its state apparatuses was to ‘coordinate’ the
interests of national capital (with state coercion, of course) and provide life benefits
to those being recognised (in blood and soil) as fellow nationals of the respective
22 Rastko Močnik, nation-state. 22
‘The End of University,
the Triumph of Higher But what do we have today? As I have elaborated we have not only a transforma-
Education: Will Theory
Remain Without tion of the nation-state but a development of a new form of state that is the war-state.
Institutional Support?’
(unpublished manuscript). Now it is the opposite (but not a binary) that we have in front of us. The task of the
war-state is how to maintain the illusion of society despite the more and more brutal
logic of capital exploitation and expropriation (which was also brutal in the 1970s,
but in a different way). Using the machinery of war to profit just 1% of the global
world while 99% of the population is increasingly pushed into poverty – although it
must be made clear that this 99% is still very much differentiated in its poverty and

Marina Gržinić 65
misery. This is why the unity of capital and power is no longer viable and instead we
have to expose the co-propriety of capital and power. The attack on the banks is not
enough. It is necessary to also change the political structures that are caught in the
relation of co-propriety with the centres of financial capital. So if we see a radical dif-
ference between the 1970s and today, we can reformulate it as having to do with two
different biopolitics, the classical one of the 1970s and the other that changes into a
necropolitics.
In the war-state the state apparatuses exist only to maintain the illusion of social
harmony and not to take care of the life of a proper population. This measure means
that from its biopolitical perspective (the politics of taking care of the population
while systematically controlling it) the contemporary state changes into a necropoliti-
cal regime (into a politics of the state, which is only taking part in the war of trans-
national capital – abandoning the citizens to find a way of their own how to survive).
Therefore, as described by Rastko Močnik, the state in the past took care of the socio-
economic level of society, today it is only concerned with the socio-political one. 23 23 Ibid.

Though the political in such a case is but the management of keeping order in society
and presents therefore a total ‘de-politicization’ of politics. In reality, the agents of
capital monopolise the political apparatus: a modern state policy, therefore, receives
an appearance of ‘general management’ and uses, as stated by Močnik, strategies of
show business and mass media advertising, in order to manage the status quo. 24 24 Ibid.

The relation between capital and the state is therefore central to an understanding
of the developments from the relations between the superpowers in the aftermath of
the Cold War toward what is currently going on in the European Union and its rela-
tion with Russia and the U.S., not to mention the new players in the world: China,
India and Brazil. Therefore the project by Irwin is an important one, especially if it
will develop its future critical potential with analysis of the changes from the nation-
state to a war-state, taking into account the ‘missing’ link that is the racial-state. The
missing link is not missing at all, in fact, but it is not pronounced or named clearly! I
owe most of what follows to the brilliant analysis on this topic by Ann Laura Stoler. 25 25 Ann Laura Stoler,
‘Colonial Aphasia: Race
What is the racial-state? We can take the the formation of the Slovenian state as and Disabled Histories in
France’, Public Culture,
an example. At the foundation of the state that in 2011 celebrated twenty years of its no.23., Durham: Duke
University Press, 2011.
short existence there are 18,305 erased people. Who are they? They are the internal
immigrants from other republics of the former common state of Yugoslavia. They
were removed from the register of permanent residence in 1992 when Slovenia had
already declared its independence and was not under threat. What happened to them
under the auspices of the new state can be termed as a ‘particularly brutal’ policy of
dispossession and ‘regroupment’. 26 The Slovenian state also has an absence of a histo- 26 Ibid., p.134, note 39.

ry of internal-immigration from and to former Yugoslavia. It is necessary to acknowl-

edge the existence not only in Slovenia but also in the EU (in the passage of the EU
from a biopolitical to a necropolitical regime) of these ‘invisible’ workers of the world.
They are migrants, again from the former ex-Yugoslav republics, put under harsh pro-
cedures of exploitation, discrimination and segregation and completely abandoned by

66
 the Slovenian state, though all the time threatened by deportation. Benjamin Stora
27 Ibid., p.125. calls this ‘ethnoracial regulation’. 27
Or, as in 1987 as reported by Ann Laura Stoler, when she sought with Frederick
Cooper to consider the ‘tensions of the French empire’ we could say that it resides in a
28 Ibid. network that ‘joined liberalism, racism, and social reform’. 28 Similarly we can say for
Slovenia that it acquired quasi-bourgeois EU identity as a malfunctioned copy of the
European colonial state, where Slovenia in a turbo way (in just two decades) joined
neo/liberalism and racism, and moreover forgot about any social reforms.
What is necessary is to put racism as a central category within the parameters of
the abstract state. This is not about making denunciations of racism and then saying
that the repressive apparatuses of the state exacerbated the regulations against mi-
grants and youth of the second and third generations (though the consequences of the
war against terror launched in 2001 imposed a radicalised discrimination procedure
against those identified as Muslims). It is to acknowledge that in Europe we have a
fully constructed entity of a racial-state and global capitalism. Our task is therefore
to raise the question of what kind of political, economic, social and cultural (as well
discursive) dispositions have made the racial coordinates of the nation-state and the
racial epistemic coordinates of contemporary neoliberal global capitalist govern-
ance so legible. What has changed, perhaps, is not only what is known about racist
politics, but how normalised they have become in Slovenia and Europe today. The
un-recognised, but palpably visible, though denied, racist history is then normalised
within other topics of security and protection policy of the EU, that is nothing else in
the end than the fortress of Europe with its racist epistemic context.
Therefore the nation-state resides today on an infrastructural racism and it is a
racial-state that has to be put at the centre of the analysis. So any kind of a performa-
tive symbolic edifice that conceptualises the contemporary state has to deal with
these implications. Also we have to be alert to the fact, as stated by Stoler, that, ‘the
racial states can be innovative and agile beasts, their categories flexible, and their
classifications protean and subject to change. They thrive on ambiguities and falter on
29 Ibid., p.130. rigidities. (…) Racial formations have long marked differences by other names.’29
It is necessary to take a distance from the nation-state and its bourgeois sensibili-
ties that are not capable of making proper reference to racist histories. But when these
histories are looked at in relation to the imperial colonial pasts of Western European
states in the EU, they have to include at their centre analysis of colonialism and con-
temporary forms of coloniality.

7. Conclusion
I presented the shift or transformation from nation-state to war-state to warn, simi-
larly as Ramón Grosfuegel pointed out, that focusing on the conquering power over
the juridical-political boundaries of a state, also over its cultural and artistic prem-
ises, is not sufficient when we talk only about a nation-state. This became obsolete

Marina Gržinić 67
after 9/11. This means that it is necessary to open the whole analysis to different
parameters, even when it is about art projects that tackle the boundaries of such a
nation-state. As Grosfuegel said, ‘projects that focus on policy changes at the level of
the nation-state are obsolete in today’s world-economy and lead to developmentalist
illusions’. 30 30 See Ramón
Grosfuegel,
In such a situation it is necessary to incorporate in every art and cultural project ‘Transmodernity, border
thinking, and global
an analysis that deals with the conceptualisation of the three formations: nation- coloniality: Decolonizing
political economy and
state, war-state and racial-state. As I have tried to show in the case of Slovenia, al- postcolonial studies’,

though the state is only twenty years old, racism is at the core of its organisation. It is Eurozine, 2008, http://
www.eurozine.com/
employed in exclusions, violations of basic human rights and discrimination together articles/2008-07-04-
grosfoguel-en.html (last
with exploitations – think of the violated rights of the erased people, the invisible accessed 15 November,
2012).
workers of the world, and the exploitation of migrants and other precarious workers.
Racism is also central in the way Slovenia acquired its national history by silencing
histories of art and culture made by migrant intellectuals, by gay and lesbian groups
and alternative movements.
Therefore it is necessary to include a systematic presentation of racism and anti-
Semitism within the genealogy of a contemporary neoliberal state and all the projects
that counter it. This should be the next focus of the NSK State in Time project that
has the knowledge, history and potential to activate the positions, elements and forms
that will question the racial-state being the central link in the shift from nation-state
to war-state. Ljubljana, 2011

68
IRWIN, Procession Skopje, 2008

69
IRWIN, Procession Graz, 2008

70
 The Eye of the State Avi Pitchon

‘Art is fanaticism that demands diplomacy.’

– NSK State

In the late 1980s and early 1990s, with the collapse of the Soviet bloc, the NSK col-
lective faced a paradigmatic challenge. After the war broke out, Slovenia was the first
to declare its independence in June 1991, leaving the battlefield ten days later. What
NSK did concurrently was to declare itself a state existing in time rather than in geo-
graphic space. The state was to rely on the memories and actions of its subjects, who
are not supposed to belong to any given nation or ethnic group. It was to furnish time
1 Žižek defined NSK’s
strategy as ‘over-identi- with visibility; time defined through experience and movement rather than through
fication’. He maintained
that overt criticism of
blood and soil. Against the backdrop of Yugoslavia’s dissolution into states fanatically
the regime was not as
effective as an act of
based on national and ethnic affiliation, the NSK state prophesied the grave results
masquerading which radi- of the absence of an ethnically impartial regulating organisation due to which the
calised the values of the
hegemonic centre, while region deteriorated into a blood bath. The NSK state introduced an alternative model
planting aesthetic and
ideological booby-traps in that sharply criticised the disastrous naïveté of libertarian emancipation theories
them. To be ‘more stately
than the state’, thus, is striving to dissolve the foci of authority, leading not to a free utopian society, but
a more subversive act
than to criticise it directly, rather to a much more dangerous and barbaric type of centralisation. Furthermore,
since this radicalisation
exposes the ‘hidden one may extract from this model a prophetic critique on the loss of liberties involved
reverse’, namely, the bare,
real intention behind the
in the transition to a political format operating within global (or pan-European)
ideological guise, the
transgression which is
capitalism, which supervises and controls in an ostensibly different, dynamic, flexible,
not discussed explicitly, mobile and boundless manner. A mode of behaviour that aims to enable the market
but nevertheless allowed
as a behavioural norm to flow undisturbed, and harnesses the state apparatus in its full force to confront
(just as the Ku-Klux-Klan
lynchings and the po- disturbances when needed (as opposed to constantly). In the dramatic transition from
groms which culminated
in Kristallnacht were not socialism to blatant nationalism and all-encompassing capitalism, NSK tried to rescue
overtly supported by the
authorities, yet were an the baby lest it be thrown out with the bath water, implying the possible existence of
outcome of the official
ideology, the ‘hidden a positive state structure.
reverse’). The strategy of
responding to the lan-
The logic of over-identification,1 which made NSK notorious, also implemented
guage of the system by
using this very language,
itself in the context of the artistic proclamation of independence; it was manifested in
of being more totalitarian the totality with which NSK adopted all the aesthetic, ritualistic, gestural and sym-
than totalitarianism, this
radical affirmation is sub- bolic features of states. NSK began to declare every event of the organisation as the
versive, embarrassing the
regime much more than materialisation of a transient state territory manifested in the shape of a full-fledged
manifestations of criticism
and opposition, which embassy and consulates which issued passports to anyone willing to fill out a form
are easier to deflect. (By
the same token, this may and pay the necessary fee. The passports appeared perfectly authentic, and could eas-
explain why the IDF was
embarrassed when the af- ily mislead a weary or slightly ignorant passport control officer. The NSK logo became
fair of the T-shirts printed
by IDF squadrons bearing
the state’s flag. What has happened with previous acts of over-identification, repeated
slogans and caricatures
depicting the killing of
itself in the new context: it was reported that an unknown number of citizens fled the
women and children was war zone in Bosnia-Herzegovina and crossed the border using the fictive passport.
exposed.) The hidden
reverse has a vampire-like In recent years, NSK found itself in a new front of the European stronghold as it be-
nature: its bringing to light
alone can kill it. gan to receive thousands of passport applications from African citizens who thought

71
they had found a loophole and a legitimate admission ticket to the European Union.
In addition, IRWIN initiated the NSK Guards (NSK Garda) project – a photographic
documentation of rituals during which soldiers of various armies (mostly from East
European countries) wear an armband bearing Malevich’s cross, and stand to atten-
tion at the foot of the NSK flag. This perfect emulation of a political apparatus and
the temporary conceptual conquest of real territories (embassies) and armies hint at
the fictive element inherent to every state, centred on an accepted mythology based
on symbols and forms. At the same time, it conquers a slice of reality as it tricks ac-
tual bodies, groups and individuals into acknowledging NSK’s legitimate existence.
When an army agrees to be conquered by a foreign flag and emblem, just because
they are ostensibly imaginary, this indicates the arbitrariness of the rules, values and
flag which it swore to defend. An absurdity inherent in all national aesthetics; na-
tions whose struggles are based on a somewhat neurotic, narcissistic concentration on
nuances of difference. In an act of total theatre, which dissolves art and life, IRWIN
make armies perform voluntarily what in any ‘real’ situation they would have done
only following surrender at the conclusion of a bloody battle.
NSK’s first embassy was inaugurated in a private apartment in Moscow in 1992.
Since then, the NSK state has transformed into a parasitical, colonising spirit no long-
er focused on its foundational homeland, but rather generating its temporal heritage
via the real and dynamic movement of its citizens in the world, and through encoun-
ter, dialogue and interaction. From East Europe to West, from there to America and,
most recently, to the Middle East. In the opening of IRWIN’s first retrospective in
the region, at the Israeli Centre For Digital Art in the city of Holon, a ceremony was
held during which the Israeli performance group Public Movement greeted IRWIN as
if it was the state of Israel greeting the state of NSK , complete with marching drills,
raising of respective national flags and playing of respective national anthems.

‘The explanation is the whip and you bleed.’

– Tomaž Hostnik, Apologia Laibach 2 ‘If we were to define
the retroprinciple in a
nutshell, we might say it
As long as we bear in mind that NSK is the outcome of an avant-garde tradition refers to an eclecticism
and a utilisation of works
that triumphed and prevailed, and therefore shifted from opposition to coalition, an by other artists as a way
of reinterpreting and, at
experience which is totally foreign to us as Westerners (but not as Israelis, a point the same time, reactu-
alising them. Each time,
which will be elaborated below), it will be easier to understand that its retroprinciple2 however, the process
re-establishes itself on
and over-identification differ not only from approaches adhering to direct protest/ the basis of a concrete
task and new reflection.
criticism, but also from ironic, parodic, or satirical estrangement. They are truly and The retroprinciple is, then,
the endless process of
effectively subversive precisely because they do not purport to destroy, overcome, re-establishing one’s own
position by reinterpreting,
evade or scorn ideological systems as such; NSK does not rely on mere negation and rejuvenating, and trans-
repudiation because the memory of victory renders them optimistic (even if the forming both the tradition
and one’s own work.’ Igor
modern victory was short-lived and doomed to collapse into catastrophe, it was still Zabel, ‘Icons by Irwin’,
http://irwin.si/texts/
worthwhile). As an art collective, they are placed firmly within history, within cul- icons-by-Irwin/
(last accessed 18
ture, within civilisation, not outside them. Neither iconoclasts nor anarchists (even if November, 2012).

72
 their strategy embeds such inclinations), NSK indicate the fragile, traumatic moment
of transition from utopia to apocalypse because there is something to lose in that mo-
ment, and therefore there is also something to salvage. They strive to enfeeble or even
neutralise apocalyptic forces threatening to repeat the pattern of the brutal past in the
here-and-now, and they do so by indicating the aesthetics which sets them in mo-
tion, and the fact that their power stems from that aesthetic, and not from any other
source. NSK’s gaze is far-reaching, pointing not at power relations based on coercion,
law and obedience, but rather at the aesthetic-mythological glue holding these power
relations together, enabling them a-priori. This indication conceals a possibility both
tempting and threatening, of harnessing this aesthetic and reclaiming it for the sake
of a new utopian element.
The importance of this not all-negating approach is emphasised against the back-
drop of the prevalent cynicism of the ideological discourse in the postmodern era.
The exposure and deconstruction by post-modernism’s prominent thinkers of the
blind power-seeking and all-too-human interest underlying political views, ideo-
logical narratives and founding myths have (mostly unwillingly) contributed to the
creation of an atmosphere of widespread public heartbreak, bitterness, helplessness,
passivity and a-politicism. Instead of neutralising or decentralising power, decon-
struction has awarded it the license to cynically admit that it is indeed motivated by
self-interest, without paying the price. (In Silvio Berlusconi’s case, for example, his
image as a person who unwaveringly looks after his own interests is precisely part of
what constructs his popular masculine image. In Israel too, the criminal allegations
against Foreign Minister Avigdor Lieberman combine with his nationalist aggres-
sion to generate a positive image of a man’s man and no fluffy, lefty weakling. And
of course, advocates of bank bailouts and austerity measures are faceless experts and
not neo-con evangelists, justified by cold, rational ‘necessity’.) The subjects of power
implement egoism in their everyday life, excluding themselves from any political
involvement or discourse, since the centre is but another interest-motivated sector,
devoid of values and care for the public at large, for the nation. Hence not only is it
irrelevant as a sphere of action, worse still it has de-facto become one of the groups
with which the citizen competes for a piece of the pie. The daily administration of
many Western capitalistic regimes no longer bothers to correspond with lofty ideals
or some shared ideological solidarity, but rather with a frosty, alienating dystopian-
Robocopesque jargon of maintaining order and nothing else, while cutting off
manifestations of extremism that may interrupt the flow of market forces. In this
atmosphere, the sole expression of solidarity is nostalgic and voracious, and as such
it is radicalised, hysterical, fanatical and racist. It is the traumatic panic of the fall
from the Eden of belonging and justice. The international Occupy movement (which
recently infiltrated the art world) can seem like a proactive reaction to Robocop rule,
however it is using the same hegemonic language of rational prioritising that leaves
itself open to the emerging of rampant, fundamentalist regionalism and xenophobia
as evident in France, Switzerland and Greece.

Avi Pitchon 73
 The power of the retroprinciple and of over-identification lies in learning the his-
torical lesson and avoiding repetition of the aforesaid destructive Marxist avant-garde
processes of negation and deconstruction. There is something misanthropic, gloat-
ing and anti-social about the act of disrobing the system of its ideological Emperor’s
clothes, as carried out by the Marxist and postmodern left, a tendency (possibly a
neurosis) translated into a defeatist political programme. Rational deconstruction
alone cannot bring about a change because the very idea of change is romantic by
definition, and as such, it draws on the same mythological origin that the centre orig-
inally grabbed for its own use. The alienation from the apparatus so central to Marxist
lore is in fact experienced by the deconstructivists alone, obliviously operating as a
differentiated, extraterrestrial elite. The masses do not share this alienation in the first
place. They feel a belonging, they enjoy and take pride in it, and the eating from the
Tree of Knowledge offered by the alienated scholarly elite only breaks their spirits
instead of mobilising them. The call for the superiority of reason over emotion and
the patronising labelling of the yearning for flags, slogans, anthems and heroism as
an opiate of the masses, guarantee that the status quo will remain intact. Worse still
the deconstructivists ensure an accelerated, hysterical recruitment of the masses to the
centre’s aid precisely at the moment when it is laid bare. The centre is the public’s en-
emy on the material level, but it is its best friend on the mythical level (or, at least, it
was so in the ‘past’, in the good old days, a golden age for which the public apparently
pines). The retroprinciple does not patronise or estrange itself from that ostensibly na-
ïve past era in which there existed a cohesive collective made of a public that believed
in something. Over-identification exposes the system, but does not leave us empty-
handed in the process. It snatches the aesthetic-mythical power from the centre, dis-
arms it, and hands it over to us. Namely, it generates a cultural, artistic, social space
in which we can rekindle and re-celebrate the paradise of a collective sense of justice,
and of belonging to a movement which is greater than we are individually and larger
than life; we already know that the original utopia led to trauma and heartbreak, that
the dream was flawed, but we emerge stronger because over-identification leaves us
in a space which acknowledges and respects the utopian moment of grace. Since NSK
does not stand outside, balanced on some theoretically abstract Archimedean vantage
point from which to criticise, they have no problem with being partners in this yearn-
ing, and with the fact that human history will always be inspired by it.
The hidden reverse of every ideology is epitomised by the ultimate transgression
– war – as part of which people are sent to kill and be killed in its name with elation,
boundless devotion, an amazing outburst of superhuman stamina and unending soli-
darity. Those who survive the blood bath will remember the experience as a forma-
tive, once-in-a-lifetime peak. NSK take this murderous, barbaric, bestial excitement,
combined with feelings of inner enlightenment and purifying, absolute, religious truth.
They hold onto that collective orgasm, but instead of emptying it – as does the alienat-
ing, individualistic, urban-bohemian-decadent-erudite-misanthropic-patronising-meg-
alomanic-Judeo-Christian left – they snatch it from the banal political centre (which is

74
 embarrassed by this act of informing and exposing of the hidden reverse and washes
its hands of the whole affair) and from the fascist and nationalistic heritage in general
(since the symbols and insignia this heritage used existed before and continue to ex-
ist thereafter; they are eternal, and as such, they are never originated or introduced as
a monopoly in the hands of a given regime, but rather wait in their sacred orbit as a
potential vessel for any regime that encounters it), and offers it to us. The accomplish-
ment is double because it changes something both in the public sphere and in the rul-
ing consciousness. Primarily, the orgasmic experience is made possible in a ritualistic
space – the artistic space – and therefore does not involve bloodletting. At the same
time, one should emphasise that this is not a simulated, representational, mimetic
space, because the potential and will-to-power inherent to symbols and aesthetics is
real, and therefore always carries a promise for the future: otherwise there wouldn’t
have been an orgasm erupting out of it. NSK’s absurd and contradictory combination
of symbols indeed empties the existing ideological promise, exposes it as corrupt/
decadent, or simply neutralises it by the very use of mishmash; the paradoxical mix-up
(remix, mashup, cover version) neutralises the formula and the specific, momentary
compound chosen by the existing order, but it does not neutralise the symbols them-
selves on which the compound is based. The symbols continue to emit the aura of the
eternal flame, which cannot be dimmed or extinguished. Along with the abduction of
an eternal essence from the heart of a decaying apparatus and its handing over to the
public, NSK does not hesitate to retrace its steps, to look back into the apparatus’s eyes
and smear that essence in its face. This gesture embarrasses the centre because it re-
minds it of the time during which it was convinced, and swept itself after the myth it
had constructed to control us. This is the profound reason why when Laibach and NSK
met with repression, banning and prohibition, they expressed their satisfaction with
the regime’s awakening from its degenerate complacency, from the automatic pilot, de-
termined to defend itself and its vitality. To get to the bottom line, what NSK achieve
is a remobilisation of all parties involved towards the flag of myth, for remembering
a belief in something beyond capital and coercive power. The centre is embarrassed
and loses balance because it remembers that there is always a greater power around
the corner, threatening/promising to sweep us all off our feet. And us? We are forced
to choose whether we stand outside or inside the human experience, and whether we
join the party or condemn the hosts; this is the permanent risk taken by NSK , since
this is precisely the sole feature of totalitarian regimes left as an empty square – the
scapegoat, the root of the problem, the propagator of the disease, the one betraying the
revolution, the inferior race.

‘similia similibus curantor’ (‘likes are cured by likes’)

– The Homeopathic Axiom

The aesthetics and world view held by IRWIN and NSK are vital not only as a lesson
in the history of art colliding frontally with a lesson in world history, but also because

Avi Pitchon 75
they offer a model for thought and action in Israel. It is a relevant and challenging
model because it proposes a new perspective barely examined in Israeli art – a third
position which interrupts the paralysing duality of coalition and opposition, approval
and criticism, integration and rebellion (most of local contemporary artistic practice
may be divided into two camps: pragmatic globalist careerism versus political activ-
ism, both of them quintessentially post-Zionist) – while Israel is passing through a
sensitive and fragile intermediate state very similar to the situation into which IRWIN
and NSK emerged, and in which they operated, provoked reactions and made waves.
The State of Israel was spawned by a utopian, modernist, European idea – the roots of
which go directly back to the Volkist national revival of Eastern and Central Europe
in the mid- and late nineteenth century. To put it in somewhat more dramatic
terms, I shall say that in today’s world there remain two political experiments which
emerged from the modernist heritage: Israel and NSK . I shall further add that in
the early days of a national movement, that strove to gather its citizens from all over
Europe (only much later did Zionism turn to the rest of the world), take them to an-
other continent as inspired by the bible, and set up a state there, the idea most likely
sounded far-fetched and imaginary at least as much as the idea of a ‘state in time’
sounds today. Considering the ‘First NSK Citizens’ Congress’, which took place in
Berlin in 2010 and subsequently led to a proliferation of citizens’ activity and initia-
tives, there is room to speculate on ‘what if ’, while looking back at the chaos created
by the implementation of the objectives of the Zionist Congresses.
What’s important is that NSK’s aesthetics and symbols echo something distant
in Israel, something blurred yet familiar, and that is because they originate in the
same background and employ the same heritage. What is doubly important is that
NSK’s philosophical approach, strategy and modus operandi can contribute to Israel’s
zeitgeist due to the aforesaid analogies. The most crucial being the one involving the
activity of NSK being made possible and scoring achievements because it took place
in a paradigmatic transition period nearly identical in nature to the one experienced
in Israel, a time typified by the erosion of the original utopian idea and the solidar-
ity it created, giving room to fanatic nationalism and vulture capitalism. Israel, like
Slovenia, stood between East and West, between socialism and democracy, between
mobilised collectivism and free-market individualism. NSK’s lesson is akin to a gaunt-
let thrown down to artists in Israel; picking it up implies reconsideration of the col-
lective past and the aesthetic and mythological toolbox of Zionism. (And not only its
history in a hegemonic or post-Zionist interpretation. NSK proposes a third footing,
which carries the potential of liberating the region from the dualistic loop in which it
is stuck.) Picking up the gauntlet means recognising the privilege of living through a
fateful transition period, when one ideological system becomes weakened, loosened,
corrupt and another ideological system capable of replacing or improving it has not
yet emerged. It is a privilege facing both inwardly (more inward possibilities and
spheres of action vis-à-vis a degenerating centre), and outwardly (the world observing
us attentively, awaiting a loud and clear new voice). The tactic of over-identification

76
 fulfils its maximum potential (and is perhaps only possible) in a time of the hegemon-
ic narrative’s waning; it is precisely this fateful time span that allows for the creation
of a replica more beautiful and enthusiastic than the disintegrating original. Since
the original has not yet collapsed, and since the governmental centre still speaks its
language (more and more grotesquely, and oblivious to the fact that for the younger
generation this language has long dissolved into the mere empty intonation of over-
zealous television promos), the question begs itself: what disintegration exactly do the
buds of the over-identification tactic in Israel prophesy, and what future synthesis do
they herald?
Over-identification has long existed in Israeli art, its roots possibly lie in Michal
3 After the occupation of Na’aman’s conceptual work in the 1970s. 3 The state monumentality of the 1990s
Mount Hermon in the Yom
Kippur War of 1973, Israeli installations by Erez Harodi and Nir Nader was designed and shaped to expose the
Television correspondent,
Micha Limor, arrived on centre by mimicking its aesthetics of authority. Concurrently in Jerusalem, Anat
location and interviewed
Golani Brigade soldier Ben-David used Laibach’s music in her extrovert multi-media performances, which
Benny Massas, who
explained that his com-
led her over time to a conceptually-devised infiltration into the world of the rock/
mander had told them
that the Hermon outpost
pop concert based on an ongoing study of the totalitarian character of the stage per-
was vital because it was former. Her brother, Yoav Ben-David, painted homeland vistas and historical Zionist
‘the eyes of the state’.
One year later, Michal figures, using an impersonal technique of icon painting similar to that of IRWIN,
Na’aman installed a sign-
board bearing the same producing postcard-like landscapes that are disturbing in their strange neutrality.
metaphorical expression
on the Tel Aviv beach. In Ilya Rabinovich acted similarly in his photographs of haunted, deserted public and
the catalogue of the exhi-
bition ‘Artist and Society national institutions. One may call the tactic employed by both these artists ‘over-
in Israeli Art, 1948-1978’
(The Tel Aviv Museum, objectivity’: their cold gaze exposes cracks in the official aesthetics; the disconcert
1978), curator Sarah
Breitberg-Semal main-
and dread simmering under the surfaces of their works are somewhat reminiscent of
tained that Na’aman’s
use of the national verbal
the way filmmaker David Lynch extracts horror from every inanimate element of the
readymade indicated space appearing in his frames.
the nation as a living, yet
monstrous creature. The aforementioned performance group Public Movement is currently the most
vociferous and quintessential example of Israeli artists employing over-identification
tactics. Their use of ritualistic aesthetics originated and enacted by the Zionist youth
movements, the IDF, and various state apparatuses is reduced into a salute to an ideo-
logical vacuum centred around a flag that represents itself alone, the idea of a flag.
When the list of collective aesthetic legacies courtesy of Zionism whose mobilising
power diminishes is supplemented with the only contemporary experiences which
generate a sense of togetherness – sex, terrorist attacks and road accidents (an array of
triggers cherry-picked by the group like a football scout’s freshly acquired stars) – the
resulting spectacle establishes an elusive, wild and intricately unnerving system of
over-identification which laments the evil at the core of the mechanism, but also the
loss of the ability to take part in its rituals out of love and identification.
Public Movement does not operate in a vacuum. Artist Yael Bartana reconstruct-
ed photographs of pioneers from the early Yishuv days, but replaced some of these
Jewish role models with Palestinians (as part of the exhibition ‘Never Looked Better’
curated by Galit Eilat and Eyal Danon, which invaded the Diaspora Museum like a
Trojan horse of subtle over-identification), and became internationally acclaimed for

Avi Pitchon 77
her spectacular mobilising of Zionist pioneering gestures (most notably the ‘wall &
tower’ settlements of pre-independence Eretz-Israel) in order to make utopian state-
ments regarding the entangled future of Israel and Europe. Most recently she pushed
her fictitious organisation, The Jewish Renaissance Movement in Poland, one level
closer to reality and further from art by initiating a congress in Berlin that discussed
current political issues. Pil & Galia Kollectiv landed at the Israeli Herzliya Biennial
(2009), and erected, in the duration of a futurist performance narrated in revolution-
ary Russian dialect, a Real-socialist sculpture of a capitalistic yacht, mounted by a
crew dressed in Dadaist costumes. In his exhibition ‘Uzi’ (2010) in Tel-Aviv’s CCA,
Yochai Avrahami looked back at a personal story oscillating between Germany and
Israel, between the Bauhaus and the Taas (Israel Military Industries) factory, medi-
ated through an installation which imitates settlement and Zionist museums, centred
on the circumstantial argument that the Uzi sub-machine gun was shaped according
to the values of the German Bauhaus. Participating in the 2012 group exhibition
‘Where To?’ at the Israeli Centre For Digital Art, the author curated and produced a
compilation album entitled ‘Zion Sky’, collecting cover versions, interpretations and
meditations on the Zionist music and folk legacy.
Prior to the group’s arrival in Israel to mount their retrospective, IRWIN invited
the IDF to enlist its soldiers in the NSK Guards. The IDF flatly refused, echoing the
relationship between Laibach and the Yugoslavian regime in the early 1980s. Who
are the Israeli artists who will analyse the IDF’s refusal and draw operative conclu-
sions? Who will appropriate the aesthetic heritage of Zionism and thereby construct
a model that will change the past and remember the future? Who will prepare us
for the imminent dark recesses of the Kali Yuga, for the birth of a new cycle of life,
emerging from oblivion? London, 2010

78
Statement by Zoran Thaler, Slovenian Minister of Foreign Affairs (1995/96), for Slovenian TV (Studio City), 23 November,
1995, in which the Minister expresses his view that it is time for Slovenia and NSK State in Time establish mutual relations.
Presentation of NSK diplomatic passport to General Agim Çeku, Prishtina, 12 December, 2003

79
IRWIN, NSK (Nacionalni Svet za Kulturo - National Board for Culture) meeting, 30 November, 2005, Delo newspaper, 1 December, 2005
(Culture is an integral part of society
With some critical comments, the members of NSK backed up the projected, although modest, growth of the state budget for culture
over the coming two years, but expressed their reservations on the government's package of reforms, which reflects an underestimation
of the social role of culture.)

IRWIN, Latest Information, 2007

80
The Real Wince of the NSK State in Taipei
Huang Chien-Hung

Virtual Frontiers
The Slovenian art group IRWIN, part of the larger art collective and virtual state
called NSK (Neue Slowenische Kunst), rode into Taiwan on its reputation for tak-
ing applications, conducting interviews and issuing passports. Given the fact that
Taiwan cannot be called a concrete national entity, or at least cannot be represented
as such in the world, and that the NSK state has existed for a while in a unique con-
ceptual space, there are parallels between the two that are worth exploring. It could
be said that Taiwan is similarly a quasi-state in flux, or a ‘state in time’ as NSK fash-
ions itself, and furthermore the identity, if not the actual document, conferred by an
NSK passport embodies a common Taiwanese desire to adopt a third identity beyond
‘Chinese’ or ‘Taiwanese’.
Although the NSK State in Time is generally interpreted as an art project, its sig-
nificance extends beyond art and imaginative construction, approaching real nation-
hood. NSK’s frontier with reality reveals alternative notions of nation – both possible
and impossible – and suggests relationships between the individual and state that are
beyond existing systems. As a state in time, NSK manifests instability by juxtaposing
an art practice, which operates via virtuality and deploys dynamic imaginative states,
with an operation that verges on reality, namely the issuing of an NSK passport,
which is a symbolic document with ambiguous function. NSK uses art strategies to
create a nation that can change its own significance, has a fluid community base and
eschews symbolising any specific territorial borders. Comparatively, Taiwan has not
been conjured out of the imagination; it has, following its long and complex colonial
and post-colonial relationships, a definite territory and a genuine and independent
government. Also unlike NSK , Taiwan possesses a very real history of political and
economic development, and this has been continually hindered by a lack of interna-
tional recognition and the impossibility of declaring independence within the his-
torical context of China. Nonetheless, we can still draw parallels, as the Taiwanese
people are haunted by the perception that their country is merely floating somewhere
in time, and cannot be represented as a country existing in a real place. It is for these
reasons that in September 2010, IRWIN ’s deployment of its art practice in Taiwan
constituted a meeting of two states in time: NSK , which approaches the limit of na-
tional recognition through artistic imagination and provides an opportunity for its
citizens to occasionally come together; and Taiwan, which has had no choice but to
toss the reality of its existence into an imaginary black hole. While NSK is continu-
ally in flux, Taiwan is forever forced to maintain the status quo.
Since martial law ended in 1987, identity in Taiwan has been an either/or
concept, with China and Taiwan representing the two poles. Struggles between

81
Taiwan’s Chinese Nationalist Party (KMT) and Democratic Progressive Party
(DPP) over the last twenty years have never been productive, nor have they resulted
in a feasible position for Taiwan as a political entity. Rather, each party has exploited
Taiwan’s extremely tense political atmosphere to create support for their election
campaigns. Due to feelings of indeterminate identity and long-term polarization, the
desire for a third place, perhaps symbolising a refuge or escape, arose in Taiwanese
society to shake off anxiety.
Prior to Chiang Kai-shek’s retreat to Taiwan in 1949, alternative places in the
Taiwanese popular imagination were China, representing an ancestral home, and
Japan, representing progress. Having these alternatives, however, did not divide
society, nor at this point did the need for a third place as a destination for refuge
arise. After Chiang Kai-shek’s arrival, however, Taiwan was squeezed between two
political entities, namely the communist party’s People’s Republic of China and
the Kuomintang (KMT)’s Republic of China. Both political entities claimed all of
China as their territory: the first, the PRC, certainly achieved symbolic and geo-
graphic unity; but the ROC was just a China based on ideas and claims. In other
words, the KMT made Taiwan their temporary physical base for operations merely
to suture the tear in what is normally the seamless integration of the symbolic and
geographic. Taiwan, under these conditions, as a purely practical choice, has been
forced to embrace its symbolic representation from a geographic distance, and for
many years now, people who make their lives in Taiwan have felt compelled to either
gloss over this contradiction or obfuscate not having a governmental identity.
The combination of an unresolved position and continual political struggle has
not only formed the political consciousness of Taiwanese people, but also created
anxiety over their name. Long-term ambiguity has resulted in a weakened concept
of nation, even to the extent that people are willing to abandon both political enti-
ties (PRC and ROC) to find refuge from anxiety in a third place – even though such
a place rarely confers a sense of national identity. For these reasons, when NSK came
to Taiwan, a unique relationship between the two became evident. First of all, the
NSK passport raised national identity issues because Taiwan is not a country proper
(perhaps it is a double country). The NSK passport did not immediately appear to be
a critique; it seemed to overlap with Taiwan’s situation, thus provoking desire for
a third place or reminiscence of that desire in the people of Taiwan. Secondly, as
an art action, NSK did arouse public response in Taiwan, but it was not regarded as
politics floating between the real and imaginary, and therefore we could say it was
not regarded as contemporary art as such, nor as a global measurement of Taiwan’s
international political relations. Most people simply offered evasive assessments of
the NSK project, such as ‘interesting’ or ‘very good’. Finally, on account of their real
concerns and pragmatism based on uncertainty over safety and beneficial results,
Taiwanese people for the most part did not want to play NSK’s passport game, and so
it was very hard for the NSK passport project to challenge the frontiers of Taiwanese
reality. Of course this situation reflects a temperament that wishes to uphold

82
 political authority along with an open political atmosphere and acceptance of avant-
garde art.

An Operation of (De)nomination
By taking a closer look at IRWIN’s art practice in Taipei, specifically the process of
holding interviews and issuing NSK passports, we get a clearer picture of the cir-
cumstances of life in Taiwan, the political awareness of the Taiwanese people, and
complex interactions between art and life. For the Taiwanese, following such a long
period of passively accepting the political status quo, the arrival of IRWIN and the
NSK passport might have provoked new ways of thinking. The project certainly raised
a pertinent question: When used to look more closely at gaps in reality and its fron-
tier, what kind of mechanisms are imagination, simulation and re-identification for
producing social action and trends?
When establishing their group, IRWIN initially made reference to Marcel
Duchamp’s self-adopted feminine pseudonym Rrose Sélavy by adopting the name
Rrose Irwin Sélavy. The name Rrose Sélavy suggests that love is a symbol for life
– since it sounds like eros, c’est la vie – and is also a figuration for the physical appear-
ance of gender, and thus a mise en abime appears between the two. Rrose Irwin Sélavy
was later shortened to R Irwin S, which is pronounced as real wince. Real wince,
with its self-mocking pain and discomfort, stands in ironical contrast to eros, c’est la
vie and, following the fall of the communist party, irony became a new and political
means of expression in IRWIN’s home of Slovenia. According to Duchamp, effect-
ing the pronunciation of written words is an ironic manipulation as it leads us away
from their meaning, thus constructing a different relationship between pronunciation
and meaning. Duchamp used an irony similar to Søren Kierkegaard’s, but replaced
logic with poetry. The pronunciation of Rrose Sélavy did not form a contrasting or
oppositional relationship with the written word, but rather constructed a poetic fis-
sure. This fissure reoccurs in other works, such as the deferral created by transpar-
ency in The Large Glass, or even the attempt to construct a fourth dimension with
Étant donnés (Given: 1. The Waterfall, 2. The Illuminating Gas). So we could say that
Duchamp’s ideological focus was on a conceptual dialectic rather than political issues
embedded in social or historical contexts. Duchamp’s work produces its significance
through an imaginative transition over a gap between two unstable meanings, or even
between meaning and no meaning. In this way, the importance of the Duchampian
does not lie in visual expression, but in how it liberates us through transitions. As
Theodor Adorno put it, when the work of art is finished the process is always erased
and the transformation of one thing into another, or deplacement en soi, is complete.
In Duchamp’s case, however, the traces of nominalism in his work do not constitute
a clean break between the process of creation and finished artwork; they suggest a
shift in consciousness, suspension of cognition and ambiguity, and temporal fluidity.
Furthermore, there exists a strange metonymic relationship in the ambiguity which

Huang Chien-Hung 83
produces imaginative space, so that what is referred to by the two poles becomes un-
attainable desire (objet a).
In IRWIN’s case there are also traces of this Duchampian irony, but the group
does not rely on conceptual gaps between words and their meanings, but upon
conceptual transitions in symbolic visual elements. Since their 1992 performance/
painting Black Square on Red Square Guerrilla Action, IRWIN has continually staged
art actions based on political parody. The signs they deploy are interesting if not pro-
found. Communist slogans used for ideological manipulation during the Cold War
were associated with sensory forms, thus rendering almost all the visual elements of
propaganda within a spoken language. Therefore, a change in the meaning of this
language could be effected by inflecting the meaning of symbolic visual elements.
Also, because visual expression and language had been highly politicised, shifts in
meaning became instrumental in dialectics, and meaning was reproduced in the
service of the political message of the time. So, in contrast to Duchamp, and due to
the group’s experience of the Cold War in the Balkans, IRWIN sought to find mean-
ing in symbolic visual elements. To avoid having their concepts linked to ideologies,
IRWIN expands the possible gaps produced by their objects, using references to actual
historical experience as cues in their art actions. In addition, IRWIN uses visual ele-
ments to construct meaning transformations in the gap between symbolic morphol-
ogy and what this morphology produces. Morphology in IRWIN’s projects has various
durations, and therefore designated historical symbols manifest loose meaning trans-
fers for these durations and complete the unique irony in IRWIN’s political art. For
Duchamp, things still had their material existence, which was stored in the essential
nature of the everyday and could be made to correspond with our desires and im-
pulses through art. For IRWIN the essential nature of a thing has always been tied to
its political specificity, and this nature is released through art by deploying irony on
historic constructs existing in a systematised world. Duchamp’s utopia lay in a hidden
world, while IRWIN’s lay in the ability to more freely confront history.
It seems Taiwan has yet to express the emotion real wince, which may be because
the contemporary art world becomes mired in a dialogue that can only express sup-
port or opposition when addressing politics or its own inner conflicts and negativity.
Creativity cannot dismantle this framework, nor can it generate a different signifi-
cance for the production of irony or a gap. It seems we Taiwanese are too serious
due to certain losses, and even if these losses provide material for affecting tragedy,
they also have weakened our faith, worn away our desire to express our feelings, and
left us weary and apathetic. Nonetheless, after encountering Duchamp and IRWIN,
and their irony-driven politics, we may wonder if it is possible for Taiwan to find a
way out through art. Since 2008, a variety of interesting themes, formats and ma-
terials appeared one after another in the Taiwanese art world, including animation,
micro-sensible art, political art, frustration art, new media art and lifestyle aesthetics.
These have all been produced and consumed by the younger generation of artists and
backed by eye-catching new technologies. Animation has promoted the consumption

84
 of art and even transformed the manner in which art is consumed. Micro-sensible art
magnifies subtle perceptions of ordinary events. New media art and lifestyle aesthet-
ics, reinterpreted by cultural creative industries, have grown by leaps and bounds.
Animation still maintains its commercial appeal by emphasising cheerful entertain-
ment. Like kitsch, new media art and lifestyle aesthetics mostly pander to popular
taste and are easy to enjoy. Although micro-sensible art attempts to encompass
every possible perception in both internal and social realms, as well as create gaps
in these various perceptions, perceptions are customised rapidly and combine with
commercial systems. Among these new developments, the dialectic formed by politi-
cal art and frustration art is closest in spirit to IRWIN’s practice, but the former is
required by Taiwanese utilitarianism to solve actual problems, and the latter regards
the evasion of political problems as a symptom of Taiwanese society. The impossibil-
ity of irony in Taiwan, regardless of whether it is the type deployed by Duchamp or
IRWIN, is due mainly to the impossibility of gaps arising in an art marketplace that
blindly assimilates difference, and in the 2008 to 2010 period of Taiwanese art de-
velopment, (de)nomination was only deployed to package artwork. Although artists
making micro-sensible and frustration art played word games, their works certainly
didn’t produce the same kind of smile.

The Third Place

This different smile was the product of being hemmed in by China and Taiwan, spe-
cifically their divergent interpretations of history, as well as by the constraints that a
consumer society’s positivist tendencies place on imaginative projects encroaching on
reality. Under the cover of its status as an invited, avant-garde, international art group,
IRWIN avoided Taiwanese society’s expectation that it might be here to solve political
problems with its NSK passport. This avant-garde status actually allowed locals apply-
ing for NSK passports to safely fantasise about a third place, thus making IRWIN’s visit
a turning point in the development of contemporary Taiwanese art. I am suggesting
that the commonly repressed desire for a third place among Taiwanese was released
by IRWIN, and that putting it out into the open this way required intervention from
abroad. It is interesting to note that this unique situation of repression in Taiwan was
a necessary precondition for IRWIN’s release of desire for a third place, forming a cir-
cuit with an extremely dense dynamic structure. We might ask, however, what were
the characteristics of this third place? Compared to other regions, what special sig-
nificance was generated by the Taiwanese reaction to the NSK passport project?
People from the city of Sarajevo have reported on being able to use the NSK pass-
port to cross national borders, which either means the border agents only focus on
forgeries or have been unable to identify illegal passports from atypical countries.
Carried by these Sarajevo residents, the NSK passport became an art project that
permeated reality. At NSK passport interviews in London, which were primarily
conducted with Nigerian visitors, most interviewees wanted to know if NSK could

Huang Chien-Hung 85
actually provide a usable passport. In Berlin, perhaps since most of the applicants
were artists, the position of the NSK project was extremely clear: it was an art project
intended to make people think. Of course the descriptions I have provided cannot be
considered careful analyses, but these features are present in NSK’s documentary vide-
os and provide some interesting contrasts to how the project was perceived in Taiwan.
Referring to Alain Badiou’s view of inter-subjectivity with topos, we see that the NSK
passport interview process casts light on different worlds. In Berlin, for example, we
see participants’ enthusiasm for art and an extremely precise shared perception. This
kind of perception generally arises from the ability of certain art concepts to perme-
ate sociocultural conditions, and is a manifestation of a super-organic art-world.
Nigerian participants expressed an intense desire for assurances that the passport was
genuine and were anticipating some kind of real utopia, which reflected their need
for a place to settle down and was a manifestation of their un-homely world. Sarajevo
participants, knowing the NSK passport was not valid, under unique historical cir-
cumstances, were impelled to alter the possibilities of this document by trying to ac-
tually use it, thus manifesting a chaotic world with a decision full of contingencies.
Taiwanese participants applying for an NSK passport knew that it was part of a
biennial art exhibition, but few thought it was a viable choice for an artwork, as they
had little experience of art concepts permeating sociocultural conditions. Perhaps the
Taiwanese people still cannot recognise the possibility of fabricated reality. Although
participants in Berlin acknowledged that the passport was not real, they directly
considered it to be a possible ideal or virtual concept. In contrast, Taiwanese people,
because of limitations caused by an undetermined foundation – Taiwan is neither an
independent organic entity, nor part of a unified, super-organic conception – were
inclined to raise more radically fundamental questions when confronted with NSK’s
project. Questions raised were related to world citizenship, one-world concepts, the
necessity of the state, multiple national identities and the possible negation of the
significance of politics. While many references to these questions can be found in
late twentieth and twenty-first century theory, they are not embedded in the histori-
cal fact of Taiwan’s conceptual dialectic, but are signs of utopian fantasies or phobias.
Questions related to the concept of state or politics mostly arose from the fact that
entities issuing directives never acknowledge Taiwan’s national identity. Dissociated
Taiwanese society has been bound together by media manipulation and the minimis-
ing of participation in politics. When it is difficult for a people to enter into dialogue
with their government, power is unidirectional and the country only supervises citi-
zens. When the status of a nation is unclear, and there is distance between the govern-
ment and its people, citizens cannot contact or trust those who govern. Nonetheless,
frigid reactions to politics cannot ensure independence, and the torrents of informa-
tion transmitted by the media based on their supposition of the people’s level of intel-
ligence may conspire with consumer culture to make people even more ignorant.
Political parties manipulate national and personal identities to make use of
society’s resources, such that citizens no longer trust politics and have adopted

86
 self-obscurantist, closed-minded attitudes. This is actually a domesticating strategy
that circumvents the necessity of consensus building or typical persuasion. In terms
of individual rights and political authority, however, Taiwanese democracy is a kind
of orderly chaos, where the people must accept a government that lacks apparent ef-
ficiency, and expect disorder that arises from the intractability of political manipula-
tion. In this way, Taiwan’s transition differs from the chaos that overtook the region
that was Yugoslavia after it dissolved. That is to say, Taiwanese society, which is
governed by law that safeguards the interests of the ruling class, does not afford room
for so much flexibility; and this, along with the fact that Taiwan is an island nation,
contributed to the difficulty people had imagining actually using the NSK passport
to cross Taiwan’s borders. Because null and void, dispensable or a-political were the
impressions given by the NSK passport, Taiwanese people felt interacting with this
artwork was an opportunity to release political pressure or address politics in a more
lighthearted fashion. Since the situation proposed by NSK’s passport was wholly im-
possible, people felt free to think about politics in ways that were more creative and
carefree, and I think this was not only the main significance of the NSK passport in
Taiwan, but also a breakthrough for Taiwanese society.
To some extent, this breakthrough has made it more possible for people in Taiwan
to discuss current political issues. While Taiwan has consistently modelled its mod-
ernization on developed nations in North America and Europe, it differs from them
with respect to the stability of its identity in international society. Introduced into re-
gions where secure identity is the norm, the NSK passport is more likely to encourage
critical thinking rather than induce experiences of acute confrontation. A passport
determines an individual’s freedom to move through international society, and pass-
ports issued by more powerful countries accord more freedom in passing over borders.
Due to Taiwan’s dual identity, which is really no national identity in global circles,
an intense desire for a third place has arisen among its people. This desire, however,
stands in direct opposition to what people have been trained to believe is reasonable
under the given circumstances, so people turn to art for escape and amusement, or
even to collective fictions, games, multiple identities or the idea of a micro state.
‘ NSK’ looks as if it could be the name of a nation, yet bearing double meaning,
is also an acronym for Neue Slowenische Kunst (new Slovenian art). IRWIN invokes
the topos ‘state in time’ in defining NSK , creating a nation that has done away with
national borders, as well as an image of a nation constructed both in the name of art,
and with the name art. I hope this image will not remain separate from reality, but
will intervene, so that the image manifests a double meaning in reality, becoming a
precise concept and language operation. Neoliberal ideology has constructed a world
of complete relativism in which the result of struggles between regional communi-
ties are the last word, relationships between individuals are increasingly negotiated
through consumer products, and interaction among individuals is restricted and
monopolised. In a world like this, imagination only survives when it is commodi-
fied, and even then is severely restricted because it cannot become latent power when

Huang Chien-Hung 87
manifested in reality. Duchamp’s semantic system relied on appropriating the lan-
guage of objects to speak about art, and IRWIN appropriates the language of objects
and visual language to create political language. Neither are retinal art, but rather
jump into the fourth dimension, and so produce conceptual space and rarefied lan-
guages instead of a large quantity of easily digested commodity. Although people in
Taiwan can be open-minded and present a wide range of responses to art games, we
still allow our liberation to be governed by others. For example, many regions and
countries have lifted restrictions on Taiwanese travellers after advances due to glo- Taipei, 2011
balization. This may signal a new phase for Taiwan in the international community,
but this relative freedom to travel may cancel out the imagination that IRWIN and Translated by
Duchamp have inspired in Taiwan. Eric Chang

88
IRWIN, NSK Passport Holders, London, 2007

89
 The Nigerian Connection: On NSK Passports as Escape
and Entry Vehicles1 Inke Arns

In late July 2010, Borut Vogelnik and Miran Mohar, two members of the IRWIN
group and representatives of the NSK State in Time, and myself, curator, artistic di-
rector of Hartware MedienKunstVerein (HMKV), and diplomat of the NSK State in
Time, set out on a trip to Lagos, Nigeria. Invited by the Centre of Contemporary Art
(CCA) Lagos, and supported by the Goethe-Institute, we travelled to West Africa for
the first time. Our reasons were diplomatic.
For some time, the NSK Država v času (NSK State in Time), a state without terri-
tory founded in 1991 as an artistic response to the independence of Slovenia and to the
subsequent war(s) in ex-Yugoslavia, had received a very substantial number of requests
1 Originally delivered to
the First NSK Citizens’ for citizenship, especially from Nigeria. When in 2006/2007 the requests manifested
Congress at the Haus
der Kulturen der Welt, in the form of e-mails and telephone calls to individual representatives and diplomats
Berlin, Oct 2010.
of the NSK State in Time, and to representatives of the Republic of Slovenia, a general
2 On the strategy
of overidentification
feeling of panic started to arise. What was going on? Why were Nigerian citizens sud-
see Inke Arns:
„Mobile Staaten /
denly so desperately eager to get NSK passports – and even to use them seriously for
Bewegliche Grenzen / travel? Was it possible that the Nigerian applicants took the concept of the NSK State
Wandernde Einheiten.
Das slowenische in Time more seriously than its founders, i.e. that they “overidentified” with it – an ar-
Künstlerkollektiv Neue
Slowenische Kunst tistic/political strategy developed to perfection by Laibach/NSK in 1980s Yugoslavia?2
(NSK)“. In: Netzkritik:
Materialien zur Internet- What if the Nigerians who already were in the possession of a NSK passport would
Debatte, ed. by nettime
/ Geert Lovink, Pit take the promise of the passport seriously and would really start travelling with it?
Schultz, Berlin: Edition
ID-Archiv 1997, pp. 201- What if they got into serious trouble at the border, possibly leading to their arrest? The
211; Inke Arns: Neue
Slowenische Kunst
NSK passport could either have been considered a fake document, or it could have been
(NSK) – eine Analyse
ihrer künstlerischen
considered an authentic document, i.e. a real passport. Using it in either way could be
Strategien im Kontext considered a criminal act; in the first case because forged documents are considered il-
der 1980er Jahre
in Jugoslawien, legal and in the latter because carrying two passports could, at times, create problems
Regensburg: Museum
Ostdeutsche Galerie for Nigerian citizens.3
2002; Inke Arns, Sylvia
Sasse: „Subversive Noticing the rising number of requests from Nigeria from 2005-2006 onwards, the
Affirmation. On
Mimesis as Strategy of Republic of Slovenia urged the artists to post information on the NSK website saying
Resistance“, in: East
Art Map. Contemporary that “NSK citizenship does not equal Slovenian citizenship” and that an “NSK passport
Art and Eastern Europe,
ed. by IRWIN, MIT Press
does not allow its holder to enter the Schengen zone”. However, publishing this infor-
2006, pp. 444-455;
“Subversive Affirmation”,
mation on the website did not improve the situation. The demand for NSK passports
ed. by Inke Arns / Sylvia kept rising
Sasse, Maska, Vol. XIX/
3-4 (98-99) / 2006,
Ljubljana 2006.

3 See, for example, From Dortmund to Lagos

http://saharareporters.
com/column/my-brief-
detention-okey-ndibe, In April 2009, Hartware MedienKunstVerein (HMKV) located in Dortmund, Germa-
last accessed 15 August
2011. ny, participated in the Goethe-Institute’s exchange programme Cultural Managers from

Inke Arns 91
Africa in Cultural Institutions in Germany. For two weeks, Hansi Loren Momodu, cura-
torial assistant of CCA Lagos, was a guest at HMKV’s offices, observing the practical
work that is being done at a German Kunstverein with a focus on media based artistic
practices. The Goethe Institute is always keen on follow-up projects (a kind of sustain-
ability!) and at the end of Hansi’s stay we started thinking about possible options for
future cooperations. I said that unfortunately I had no links to Africa, and that there
was nothing that connected me specifically to Nigeria. The very moment I said this it
occurred to me that this was not true at all. There was indeed something that connected
me to Nigeria – even if only indirectly. But it made it all the more interesting.
I told Hansi in detail about NSK’s ‘immaterial state’. In addition to its temporary
embassies and consulates materializing from time to time in various places, the NSK
State in Time issues passports as a “confirmation of temporal space” (NSK) which can
be obtained by any person irrespective of citizenship or nationality. I told her about the
fact that these passports were being printed at the same printing house as the real, au-
thentic passports of the Republic of Slovenia, and how hugely popular NSK passports
had become especially amongst Nigerians. Holding one quarter of all NSK passports
issued since 1991, Nigerians today represent the largest single group (approx. 25%) of
citizens of the NSK State. I also told her that the state’s founder artists were extremely
worried that people might use the NSK passport for purposes for which it was not in-
tended and that people might have great expectations of being able to travel, to leave
Africa and to come to Europe. I also explained that there were continuous e-mails and
telephone calls from Nigeria asking for information how to organise, where to go and
whom to contact once they arrived. Finally, that the state’s founding artists were afraid
that the NSK passports were traded on the black market and that people paid horren-
dous sums to shady middlemen who were promising that this document would allow
people to travel and that it was their entrance ticket to the First World. What a disil-
lusionment it would be when they found out that this was not the case at all … Hansi
and agreed that it was time for the state’s founding artists to travel to Nigeria and see
the situation for themselves – and if necessary take measures to inform the unsuspect-
ing Nigerian NSK passport holders. Provided there were any.

“Be home before sunset”: Lagos, Nigeria

I arrived at Murtala Mohammed International Airport in Lagos more than one year
later, at eight o’clock in the evening. It was pitch-dark. A city of 20+ million inhabit-
ants in one of the oil-richest countries in the world with no street lights at night. As I
learned later, Lagos is a megalopolis without a functioning electricity network. Eddy,
who would be our driver for the entire week, was waiting for me at the airport. He wel-
comed me warmly. As we drove along the highway from the airport to the city centre,
pedestrians were constantly crossing the street in total darkness, suddenly looming up
in front of our car illuminated only by the headlights. At one point Eddy said: “See the
big cars at the side of the street?” Tank-like armoured vehicles stood half covered at

92
 intervals of 300 meters. “Police” Eddy said, “some years ago it was normal to get robbed
on the street leading from Lagos airport to downtown. Things have gotten much better
lately.” I was very happy to hear this. It took me a moment before I realized the signifi-
cance of what he just had said.
Miran Mohar and Borut Vogelnik from IRWIN had arrived some days earlier, and
4 Our hotel was had already familiarised themselves with the surroundings.4 They were in the midst of
equipped, like most
houses in Lagos, with conducting interviews with Nigerian NSK passport holders and applicants at the CCA
a high wall topped with
barbed wire (or, alterna- Lagos. The CCA is a truly amazing place – virtually the only place for contemporary
tively, topped with glass
splinters), and two power
art in the entire city of Lagos. It exists thanks to the initiative of one single woman, Bisi
generators running at
night in the courtyard
Silva, who not only generates the funds to run the centre but who also donated her en-
beneath the windows. tire library to the centre, transforming the upper floor into a small public library focus-
They were pretty loud
as were the neighbours’ sing on contemporary art and theory. The lower floor is usually used for exhibitions and
generators. Our hotel
was equipped, like most workshops.
houses in Lagos, with
a high wall topped with The one week CCA event Towards a Double Consciousness: NSK Passport Project
barbed wire (or, alterna-
tively, topped with glass which took place from 26th – 31st July 2010 consisted of screenings, lectures and panel
splinters), and two power
generators running at discussions. The final panel discussion on 31st July addressed the “Nigerian connection”
night in the courtyard
beneath the windows.
of the NSK State and discussed the significance of the State created in Europe in the
They were pretty loud
as were the neighbours’
1990s in contemporary African consciousness.5 The announcement and outline for this
generators. discussion read:
5 Panel discussion on “Since the initial presentations around the world in the 1990s of State in Time the
the topic of „NSK State:
The Nigerian connection,“ project is currently receiving a substantial number of requests for citizenship of the
Saturday, 31 July 2010,
3:00 pm. Speakers includ- NSK ‘State’ from Africa especially from Nigeria. This has resulted in many Nigerians
ed Dr Inke Arns, IRWIN
members: Miran Mohar assuming a dual identity as holders of NSK and Nigerian passports. In view of these
and Borut Vogelnik, and
Nigerian NSK passport new developments IRWIN conducted interviews with African/NSK citizens living
holders. Moderated by
Loren Hansi Momodu.
in London, to ascertain their reasons for applying. Could it be in support of the initial
6 Leaflet produced for the
artistic purpose of NSK? Do they see it as an avenue with which to move from one ter-
event Towards a Double ritory to another? Or is it for other socio-political reasons? Towards a Double Conscious-
Consciousness: NSK
Passport project, CCA ness: NSK Passport project will allow further debate on both the artistic and political
Lagos, July 2010. The
passage omitted from this implications of the NSK State in Time action, offering an examination of their original
quote reads: „This project
forms part of CCA, Lagos’ artistic interventions within the Nigerian context. (...) Towards a Double Consciousness
year long programme On
Independence and The attempts to interrogate the way in which artists propose and individuals search for al-
Ambivalence of Promise
celebrating 50 years of in- ternative – real or fictional – possibilities that goes beyond notions of a fixed identity or
dependence by seventeen
African countries includ-
geography.”6
ing Nigeria on the 1st
October 2010. It provides
The NSK Passport project which took place in the framework of On Independence and
an avenue to interrogate The Ambivalence of Promise, CCA, Lagos’ year long programme celebrating 50 years of
notions of nationhood
at a time when our ideas the independence of seventeen African countries, proved to be a truly intense and si-
of citizenship is continu-
ously being challenged multaneously ambivalent experience – certainly for the three of us, but also, in different
by state policies such
as Nigeria’s contentious intensity, for the CCA Lagos team (Bisi Silva, Hansi Momodu, Jude Anogwih). Sud-
‘federal character’ system
or through religious and denly in Lagos, two of the NSK State’s founders who had always thought of the State
ethnic disturbances such
as the recent unrest in the as an abstract concept and an intellectual tool were confronted with a position that no
city of Jos, as well as the
perennial civic unrest of
longer maintained a ‘safe’, ironic distance to the promise made by a document like the
the oil rich Niger Delta.“
NSK passport. They found themselves in a situation where they felt it was necessary to

Inke Arns 93
speak in a very clear and direct manner about what their state was and what it was not,
and what its passport could and could not do. Ambivalence and irony did not prove to
be helpful tools in a situation where the genuine fear was that the expectations attached
to a document – acquired directly from the artists or possibly bought on the black mar-
ket for a huge amount of money – would soon prove to be false promises.
During the two hour discussion at the CCA it became clear that what once had 7 Eda Čufer & Irwin,
“Concepts and Relations”
been conceived as an ‘escape vehicle’ has – in the understanding of the Nigerian ap- (1992), in: Irwin, Zemljopis
Vremena / Geography
plicants and passport holders – transformed into something like an ‘entry vehicle’, or of Time, exhibition cata-
logue, Umag 1994.
at least the promise of such. Originally, the NSK State was founded as an alternative
8 The full quote reads:
to an exclusively national (Slovene) identity the artists were confronted with when “The role of art and art-
ists in defining time which
Slovenia seceded from Yugoslavia. It was conceived as almost the opposite of the new belongs to them individu-
ally is more effective than
Republic of Slovenia which had declared its independence in 1991. As an artistic in defining territory. The
real, not imaginary, ‘fa-
state concept, it defined itself neither through a concrete geographical territory, nor therland’ of the individual
through an ethnically fixed Staatsnation (nation state). For the definition of a proper is limited to the circle of
the house in which he
‘spiritual’ territory the concept of NSK emphasises the notion of time. The notion of was born, the classroom
or the library in which
time was understood as a new productive category for the definition of space. Within he acquired knowledge,
the landscapes in which
this terminology, time was equated with the individual accumulation of experiences. he walked, the spaces
to which he is oriented,
Irwin and Eda Čufer defined this new “geography of time” as follows: “The real (...) to the circle of his own
individual experience,
‘fatherland’ of the individual is limited (...) to the circle of his own individual experi- to that which exists and
not that he was born into.
ence, to that which exists and not that he was born into.“ 7 Therefore, the “territorial The territorial borders of
the NSK state can by no
borders of the NSK state can by no means be equated with the territorial borders of means be equated with
the actual state in which NSK originated.” 8 Rather, the NSK State in Time is defined the territorial borders of
the actual state in which
as an abstract body whose borders are in a state of constant flux, depending on the NSK originated. The
borders of the NSK state
activities of its physical and symbolic body, and whose territory is situated in the con- are drawn along the co-
ordinates of its symbolic
sciousness of its ‘members’. Eda Čufer and Irwin define the State in Time as follows: and physical body, which
at the time of its activity
“The NSK state in time is an abstract organism, a suprematist body, installed in acquired objective values
and objective status.” Eda
a real social and political space as a sculpture comprising the concrete body warmth, Čufer & Irwin, “Concepts
and Relations”(1992), in:
spirit and work of its members. NSK confers the status of a state not upon territory Irwin, Zemljopis Vremena
/ Geography of Time,
but upon the mind, whose borders are in a state of flux, in accordance with the move- exhibition catalogue,
ments and changes of its symbolic and physical collective body.” 9 Umag 1994.

The State issues passports as a “confirmation of temporal space”. There are many 9 Eda Čufer & Irwin, “NSK
State in Time”(1993), in:
instances where fiction crosses into reality – like the story about NSK using the same Irwin, Zemljopis Vremena
/ Geography of Time, ibid.
passport printing house as the Republic of Slovenia . Telling this story in Lagos, Note: NSK makes a dis-
tinction between its ‘citi-
Nigeria, during the panel discussion, with about twenty-five Nigerian applicants or zens’ and its ‘members’.
‘Citizens’ in practice are
passport holders eagerly waiting for any kind of proof for the ‘real’ potential of the anyone who can scrape
together the money for
passport proved to be feeding exactly into the economy of expectations that the NSK a passport, while ‘mem-
bers’ are specially fifteen
state founders originally came to Lagos to discourage. Also, telling these amazing people (paraphrasing
– and actually true – stories about people from Sarajevo who crossed international Michael Benson).

borders during the second half of the 1990s with nothing other than the NSK ‘docu- 10 Bosnians did this
because Bosnia was
ment’ would have been problematic.10That is why these stories were not mentioned not then internationally
recognized and so people
once in the panel discussion in Lagos. Even if these (few) cases really did happen, it had no papers that would
allow them to cross inter-
just did not feel right to mention them, as they could easily be read as ‘proofs’ of (the national borders.

94
 legality of) the passport as a valid travel document which it was worth investing large
amounts of money for on the black market.
Miran Mohar and Borut Vogelnik very explicitly discussed the reason for creating
the NSK State in Time in the early 1990s, and about what the passport was and was
not meant to do. They stressed that the NSK State in Time is not an existing country
and that it should by no means should be confused with the actual Republic of Slo-
venia which in turn is a member state of the European Union since 2004. Towards
the end of the event we were convinced that the audience had ‘understood the initial
artistic concept’ of NSK. However, at the very end of the panel discussion, two memo-
rable statements were voiced. “A friend of mine,” said a member of the audience, “has a
friend who knows somebody who has already been there. He said that it is a beautiful
country.” Shame on us who had thought that the roller coaster of emotions had ended!
The Irwin members once more explained patiently that the NSK State in Time is a
state of mind rather than an existing state one can travel to in the sense that it is possi-
ble to travel to Slovenia, with which the NSK State in Time is not to be confused. The
ultimate – and positively devastating – statement came from a young man with stylish
1970s sunglasses who had been sitting silently through the whole event. He said: “Lis-
ten, I think that everybody in this room perfectly understood what you have been tell-
ing us over the last two hours [meaning: don’t you Europeans think we Africans are
stupid!]. But, still, I think that holding an NSK passport is a good thing. Because the
NSK State in Time could come into being at some point in the future, you know?”

“Lock your doors, I will not stop”: The NSK passport and
Nigerian 419 scam
Lagos Island, located just opposite Lagos Mainland, is a huge gated community for
the very rich - the upper class of Nigerian society as well as expats working for big
international oil companies exploiting the oil wells of the Niger delta. The property
prices are way beyond imagination – way beyond anything you know from Paris,
London, Tokyo or the like. The three highway bridges connecting the island to the
mainland are guarded by heavily armed police forces dressed in splendid uniforms.
One night, we stayed out until after sunset. Leaving the bar around 22:30, Eddy drove
us back from Lagos island to the mainland where our hotel was located. It was pitch-
dark, again. Suddenly, on Lagos Mainland, lit only by our car lights, we saw a group
of young men dancing onto the street in front of our car. “Lock your doors,” Eddy said
calmly, as he closed the automatic car windows, “I will not stop.” He decelerated a lit-
tle, but did not stop. Luckily, we did not hit anybody. A few days after this incident,
an artist at the CCA told us that on that very night he had made the mistake of stop-
ping his car at the same spot. He was robbed – the thieves who used the exact same
“dancing onto the street trick” and took his money and his photo camera.
Imagine, if only one out of every five hundred cars stops. Possibly one car in five
hundred will also hit a body – but that’s the risk, I guess, of what Giorgio Agam-
ben has called ‘bare life’. That one successful car in a sea of failed attempts suddenly

Inke Arns 95
reminded me of the logic of e-mail spam, or more precisely of something called the
“Nigerian Letter”, “419 fraud,”11 or “Nigerian bank scam”. Here, it is millions of e- 11 The number 419 refers
to the article of the Nige-
mails that are sent out onto the Internet – and one of the recipients will answer, and rian Criminal Code (part
of Chapter 38: “Obtaining
will fall for the advance fee fraud.12 The 419 scam originated in the early 1980s as the Property by false pretenc-
es; Cheating”) dealing
oil-based Nigerian economy declined. Several unemployed university students first with fraud.

used this scam as a means of manipulating business visitors interested in shady deals 12 See http://
in the Nigerian oil sector before targeting businessmen in the west, and later the en.wikipedia.org/wiki/
Advance-fee_fraud (last
wider population. Advance-fee fraud boomed in Nigeria as government corruption accessed 30 July 2011).

and an economic downturn during the 1990s fuelled poverty and disillusionment in
the country, says Insa Nolte of the University of Birmingham’s Centre of West Afri-
can Studies. To some, Internet scams looked like an easy way to bag some quick cash.
Scammers in the early-to-mid 1990s targeted companies, sending scam messages via
letter, fax, or Telex. The spread of e-mail and easy access to e-mail-harvesting soft-
ware significantly lowered the cost of sending scam letters by using the Internet.13 13 In the 2000s, the 419
scam has spurred imita-
„The availability of e-mail helped to transform a local form of fraud into one of Nige- tions from other locations
in Africa, Philippines, Ma-
ria’s most important export industries,“14 Nolte says. laysia, Russia, Australia,
Canada, United Kingdom,
Is it possible that the NSK passport is read by local Nigerian audiences as some and the United States.
kind of 419 scheme? As some promise of an unexpected fortune waiting out there – 14 Quoted after Robert
which you just have to grab by advancing a small fee? Or, formulated differently, do Andrews, “Baiters Teach
Scammers a Lesson”,
people believe in the NSK passport because one such passport could hit such a one Wired, 08.04.2006, http://
www.wired.com/techbiz/
in five hundred improbable opportunity? Did the Nigerian applicants and passport it/news/2006/08/71387
(last accessed 30 July
holders seriously consider the NSK passports – originally conceived as escape vehi- 2011).

cles – as entry vehicles which would allow them to cross international borders? Ulti-
mately, we did not find out. But we realized that the power of believing, even if only
supported by rumours, is able to move mountains, even against better judgment, and
that it is a force to be considered.
On our last day in Nigeria, a Sunday, Eddy invited us to attend church at Re-
demption Ministries, Lagos. Before the service, a business seminar addressing the
question “Where to find money?” took place between 8 and 9 in the church made up
of half-finished walls and a make-shift corrugated metal roof. When during the ser-
vice – after the preacher had warned insistently against “witches in the household”
– members of the parish got up one after the other with their arms raised and speak-
ing in tongues, it occurred to me that this was a pentecostal church believing not so
much in Jesus or God the father, but in the Holy Spirit which takes possession of the
community members’ bodies and tongues during the service. And here, it occurred
to me that in this context the NSK passport functioned not so much as a “confirma-
tion of temporal space” but as a material vessel for something spiritual that by simply
believing in it can transform into something real. It is neither of these – or, rather
something in between that does not need to take sides. It exists, simply because peo-
ple have heard rumours about it and because they are convinced that at some point it Written in late
might come in handy if they were already in the possession of legal travel documents. July / early August
A utopian-pragmatic position, so to speak, that trusts in the power of believing. 2011

96
 Public discussion following Inke Arns' presentation
October 22, 2010

19:00
Alexei Monroe: So, the photo from the Pentecostal Church made me think about
belief and the contexts of the NSK State in Nigeria. And actually, if we compare
coldly and unemotionally and, not as NSK citizens or people who are interested…
Is Pentecostal belief any more ludicrous than the belief in the NSK State? And the
new belief in the NSK State in Nigeria is simply another form of desperation, another
form for desire for the utopian escape. And it’s actually much closer to religion than
to a conscious political expression. That’s how it seems to me. What do you think?

Inke Arns: I had the impression that the reasons for people applying for this passport
are very diverse. There were certainly people who really misunderstood it for an ac-
tual travel document.
There is even a huge black market that developed, so passports are being sold by
middlemen that are immediately there. I mean, passports are sold for 250 dollars on
the black market, because people don’t know they can become citizens for 24 euros,
and then at the same time there were people who seemed to make sense of this pass-
port in a very different way.
So for me, and I think also for Miran Mohar and Borut Vogelnik, it was a very
ambivalent experience. If people are really taking it for an actual travel document,
then possibly, they will really face problems when they travel into a neighbouring
country; somehow we do not want to be held responsible for it. And it’s really a kind
of feeling of responsibility, so that nothing bad happens to people if they use it.
And that’s why there was this very explanatory approach within the seminar. It’s
not just that everybody is perfectly over-identified with it - there is really a big variety
of approaches.

Alexei Monroe: That was actually tried in London in 2007 with Nigerians there. At
the ICA, IRWIN spoke to Nigerian passport holders. I saw some of those conversa-
tions and again it was this kind of impermeable belief that no matter what you told
them, or how you said it to them, they believed or even they knew people who had
been there and, again that’s why I see the religious similarity, because it’s like some
of us believers know people who believe they know people who have spoken with the
Holy Ghost.
It’s that level of mystical belief as it seems to me, that it’s completely imperme-
able to logic. I mean that’s why it’s also a good recapitulation of a totalitarian belief, a
doublethink, or of a true Stalinist who is able to ignore the facts totally, because their

Public discussion
following Inke Arns' 97
presentation
belief is so strong. It seems really unshakable. But Jude, having heard this, what’s
your view on this?

Jude Anogwih: I would like to go back to the statement she made much earlier about
people travelling with these passports. The basic problem is still the information
that the passport seekers get before applying for this passport. And eventually, after
they’ve got the passport, there is this insistence or message that you can travel with
these passports.
And possibly there might be some information about people who have success-
fully travelled to other parts of the world with these passports. The question is how
true are these fictitious stories? How much effort might have possibly been made to
inculcate in their minds that this is true, and is real, and it happens.
The information on the passports I saw in Lagos has a bold warning that tells
you that this is not a valid travel document. Every Nigerian with a basic sense of rea-
soning should know and understand that sentence before moving on to the borders
or to the airport. Surprisingly, before coming here I also got several calls; someone
requesting a cover letter to attend this programme with the NSK Passport and he
wanted a cover letter from the CCA Lagos, and possibly from me.
But the truth is that I was much perplexed, I was really surprised and also much
worried. I’ve been worried all the while since we started this project because of the
several calls that came, several issues that were raised, both from the security system
or authority and individuals. But the truth is that there is some sort of persistent in-
formation being related to this gentleman, that something can happen as long as you
have this passport. And that is a problem.

Alexei Monroe: Is it possible that there are organized criminal groups who are delib-
erately spreading this misinformation?

Jude Anogwih: I wouldn’t want to imagine somebody or some group doing some
criminal activity with this. But I would rather see a situation where the circumstances
surrounding my country, whether political, religious or social, are possibly the major
factor that influences people’s interest to want to move on to a different place, a dif-
ferent state, irrespective of whether it’s true or not.
It’s usual and normal for people to capitalize on other peoples’ weaknesses. And
like we said earlier in our several deliberations, and my colleague Hansi also men-
tioned there is a prolific use of the Internet in Nigeria.
So most information that you might think is not necessary, people take in, and
possibly try to see what they can get out of it, which is a very interesting imaginary
state of the user himself.
We can’t really control some of these. But it is very important for NSK to come up
with a very authentic and obvious statement and structure on how to communicate it
to the people that are interested in this organisation.

98
 I am an artist. It’s very simple for me to understand that this is an art project. I
am possibly clearly involved with the reality of moving into some other possibilities.
Yes, I can travel with this if I want to. I mean, I am not doing it because I know it is
not a valid travel document, I am doing it because possibly I want to have that sense
of enjoyment, to see, to enjoy how it feels, to play on someone else’s ignorance, to
enhance my creative or artistic feelings, you know and, to actually see how functional
this beautiful material is; with the colour, the form, the type, every element of it, how
it functions. It’s as basic as that. That it is for me as an artist. But for some other per-
son I think it has a different meaning.

Alexei Monroe: Okay. So do we have any questions or responses from the audience?

Björn Quiring: This is more a question regarding the first talk [Kostis’] because it
took me a while to sort it out. You developed that NSK Passport as an incidence of
political or totalitarian enjoyment; a sort of nostalgic remnant of the time of seem-
ingly apolitical opposite market ideology.
And on the other hand this passport takes on a commodity form, doesn’t it? It’s
subject to all the qualities of commodity fetishism. I mean it’s sold out there, at the
desk, and with other NSK merchandise and I can buy it. So, if it’s subversive, isn’t it
also by pushing the market economy to a limit like prefiguring a world in which you
can buy citizenship like any other commodity? So it would be not only retro but also
futuristic to some degree.

Kostis Stafylakis: Thanks. Well, listening to your [Inke’s] talk and your replies, I am
just rethinking this notion of enjoyment that I attempted to bring into the conversa-
tion and I figured out that despite the fact that various, unrelated sometimes, moti-
vations lie behind these people approaching the desk of the [issuing of the] passports:
there might be some sort of a common denominator between all these aspects.
This is actually a fantasy, not exactly a fantasy, of something that lies beyond the
fictional, a possibility of something lying beyond the veil of the fictional. But this
is exactly the structure of enjoyment that I am trying to bring in; it’s this kind of
surplus enjoyment, in the sense that it can only be attached to something, if there is
something else behind it.
And in the sense there is a structure here as a common denominator for me that
behind all these disparate experiences can help us to somehow formulates this. There
are probably some materialistic reasons for some people to pursue these particular
passports.
Another reason might be commodity fetishism as our friend has just described.
Another reason might be the artistic inclination of somebody like the one that you
[Jude] described for example.
But I think the common ground underneath all these reasons is exactly the
idea or a possibility of something, in the future perhaps, lying beyond the veil

Public discussion
following Inke Arns' 99
presentation
of the fictional. This is exactly this form of surplus enjoyment that with Yannis
[Stavrakakis] we are trying to bring in, not as the ultimate way to understand this
sort of activity we discussed, but nevertheless as an important factor of this process
of understanding and deliberating what happened over there and that Inke described
in so much detail.

Alexei Monroe: If you can conceptualize some sort of space beyond, but you can’t yet
name it and in a way that’s an issue with the whole congress because at present the
NSK State has no content, the only formulation of what lies at its heart is this formu-
lation that they created themselves - the immanent consistent spirit -, which some of
our delegates were referring to in the discussions.
And the immanent consistent spirit is a very good formulation for the type of
belief that we are discussing. So perhaps beyond the enjoyment, is it the belief that
makes it possible?

Kostis Stafylakis: Yes, but this is completely transcendental and not immanent. It
lies in the heart of the conflict between the supposedly immanent bureaucratic state
and its transcendental idea which is always somewhere else.
This is a constitutive character of every sort of political, national or community
identification in every different context. It’s a presupposition, so the reason why NSK
is always interesting for me is because it forces us to re-conceive this notion of identi-
fication beyond the mere globalist discourse of the moment, especially in the contem-
porary art field which has turned out to be a globalist ideology in itself.
Of course I am a globalist as well, I don’t have much problem with globalization,
this is not my problem definitely, but the abstraction of globalism we face in the art
field is something that really frightens me and has always frightened me, and I, too,
conceive NSK as a vehicle of critique, and at this moment I can see critical roots in
NSK that can help me, may help me articulate a critique of this abstract globalism of
the art field, this “global romanticism” as Francesco Bonami, another famous curator
would like to say.

Alexei Monroe: Okay, do we have any other questions from the audience?

Audience Member: I don’t have a question; I would just like to make a statement. It
was this ‘fiction becomes reality’, which I think is a suggestive phrase. I got my pass-
port four years ago, and to me that was a very exciting move to make. I didn’t really
know why I did it, but today I am sitting here as a delegate at the citizens’ congress,
and to me that is fiction becoming reality.

Alexei Monroe: Okay. Any other questions?

Gediminas Gasparavicius: Not so much a question, but a comment on both, Inke’s

100
 and Kostis’ presentations. Kostis discussed quite in depth this idea of IRWIN, the
early years of IRWIN, the 1980s.
IRWIN embraced limitations very consciously so, that is to say if Laibach is for-
bidden in Ljubljana, Slovenia, then we are going to exhibit in private apartments. If
the themes of the Yugoslav partisans are untouchable, so yes, we are going to include
this sort of collaged pictures in a way of cheap reproduction. And so on.
So the embrace of limitations was the very basis of the establishment of firstly
Laibach and then eventually IRWIN and then NSK itself. And the State of NSK
was established in 1992, when states in Eastern Europe were very much in retreat.
I see, if not a relation, then a certain parallel between what was happening in
the last, I guess, 4 years, 3 years with this influx of applications for passports from
Nigerians. They embrace the limitation that this passport is not good for travelling,
they embrace the limitation that they’ve never been to that state since it doesn’t exist,
but they strongly believe that it either does exist somewhere where they haven’t yet
been or, it will exist in some near future that is to say.
In that respect I didn’t like Inke Arns’ formulation that they were more over-
identifying with the NSK State than the NSK members when they created that state
for the first time. So it is not so much of a question, but I am just trying to draw some
parallels between these processes that is to say, the establishment of IRWIN, and the
establishment of the NSK State and these developments of the last several years.

Eda Čufer: In the Nigerian case I don’t see that they are over-identifying so much
with the NSK State, but they are over-identifying with the status a passport has as a
legal document that provides certain rights that citizens in the so-called colonial or
civilized world have. And in my presentation today I was trying to show how basi-
cally, the passport is an invention of colonial structure, internationalizing and glo-
balizing itself from the early modern ages.
So in that sense the situation actually works like over-identification works in the
way Žižek describes it, when for example, also in psycho-analysis, over-identification
is described as a situation where you have a child who lives with an abusive parent
and because he has no other reference, he starts doubling, imitating that parent, but
not only its consistent phase, but also some kind of hidden other side which basically
brings out the inconsistency and some kind of demonic or grotesque element.

Alexei Monroe: Okay, and another question here?

Alexander Nym: Well, I actually do have a question for Inke and Jude. Maybe I have
just missed this point, but the Nigerians owning the passports were so convinced
they can use it to travel to the NSK State. Was I mistaken, or…they were travelling
to other countries and that worked, so is there a certain aspect of a dimension of
practical use for that? Or, did you mention that there were people who actually be-
lieved that somebody else had travelled to the NSK State as a territorial, an existing

Public discussion
following Inke Arns' 101
presentation
thing that you can actually visit? So, there are two varieties of rumours about the
usefulness of the passport.

Inke Arns: Yes definitely, you know I mentioned the two remarks that really stuck in
my mind. After the discussion we had about the NSK State in Time being non-ex-
isting, not being a real state you can travel to, the first one said: ’But I have talked to
people who had been there and said it was a beautiful country’. And this is, of course,
a rumour that’s spreading.
And also what you [Jude] have said earlier, I don’t know whether people from
Nigeria have actually travelled with the document. I don’t know. It’s just when we
talked about the NSK State in Time, I know that there have been cases of people
travelling with the NSK State in Time Passports in the 1990s in Yugoslavia or in
Bosnia, at the time when those people, possibly from Sarajevo or from somewhere,
didn’t have any kind of documents that were internationally recognized, and there
were some cases - that’s what I have heard, perhaps it’s a rumour - who then man-
aged to cross international borders with this passport.
It’s really a tricky situation, you know. Because when you tell the story, first of all
not being sure whether it has really happened, and secondly wouldn’t it be a kind of
proliferation of rumours?

Alexander Nym: That leads me to a follow up question. These rumours, the stories of
friends who have supposedly travelled to - I call it the NSK Country to make it dif-
ferent from the NSK State - but did you actually ask them about how they got that
idea from these friends whether it might have been just a simple mishap or mix up
with some other really existing country which they visited, maybe Slovenia, and just
mistook that for the NSK Country in some way?

Inke Arns: No I didn’t ask. Possibly you [IRWIN] know, you asked this question
in the interviews, I am not sure. I was not present when the interviews were being
done. I mean those interviews on the video. We didn’t ask the question in the discus-
sion we had.

Jude Anogwih: I would like to make a comment on that, before I say something
about personal experiences with some of those passport holders...

Neil Rector: I’ve got just a very quick question; I guess it follows the same. Was
there also a common understanding as to where the NSK Country was physically
located?

Hansi Momodu: I also wanted to make a comment on the kind of discussion that
we were having. And actually they were really very difficult. Because you are faced
with an individual that actually has real emotional investment in something, and

102
 actually you are the person, you’re sort of the bearer of bad news, saying ‘Oh, the
joke is on you’.
So actually there’s only so far such conversations could go and still remain quite
humane, and actually saying where do you think this place is …to a certain extent
wasn’t really appropriate. So, some of these things did come up in the questioning. I
think it’s a really important consideration and I guess adds to the value of the symbol
of this passport, actually how people do have this genuine, very deep-seated emo-
tional attachment they place on this document, whether it’s misplaced or not.
And I think in the context of Nigeria as Jude mentioned it; it does relate to wider
issues, and somehow the issue of migration has adopted NSK, whether it was part of
the initial impetus or not. So now it’s time to come into the discussion.

Neil Rector: A number of us delegates are trying to think through what the structure
of the NSK State should be going forward and, also as a part of that, how to expand
the membership.
Obviously, this discussion is very disturbing to me in that I certainly don’t want to
be part of something where people who don’t have much money are hoodwinked out
of money under pretences that turn out not to be true.
I wonder if you have any thoughts for us, as delegates, on how we can try to keep
something like this from happening in the future as the state expands and as we try
to go about our collective business.

Manray Hsu: Actually, there are a few issues that actually touch on my lecture to-
morrow [internal presentation to delegates only; on the 23rd October 2010]. At this
moment I think it’s good to kind of bring it up because the context is right.
I think the misunderstandings of the people are not to be argued, the misunder-
standings are very important because I think they tell so much about how we relate to
a state, and particularly to something called passport. And you can imagine that the
passport is something that gives you entitlement for citizenship when you are outside
your country, not inside the country. So passport is actually a sign of citizenship, it’s
actually a sign of protection, the protection that the state promised you to have, and a
passport also means - especially if you want to have another passport by some means
- another possibility of life or many possibilities of life, whenever your own, an origi-
nal passport or an original citizenship cannot guarantee what you want.
Nowadays, through globalization, citizenship is getting more and more flexible.
A lot of rich people can just buy citizenship very easily and so in this case the NSK
Passport is very affordable to the poor.
And what I am saying is the protection that is promised on getting a passport,
regardless whether it is an NSK Passport or not. And I think this issue is very im-
portant for NSK itself because it’s related to what we know about naked life or bare
life, about a possibility of having no more protection and actually in Chinese we call
passport ‘protection certificate’ [huzhao].

Public discussion
following Inke Arns' 103
presentation
 The term protection certificate comes from a very ancient, warring state, where, if
you wanted to go to another country, you needed this protection certificate in order to
travel. And so it has this meaning; that means that you basically, even in your coun-
try, you have the possibility of a bare life, the reality of a bare life. So the passport
gives you an extension of this protection and I think this is a very important issue, for
when I see an NSK Passport it carries this kind of intention to say okay: it is univer-
sally affordable, I mean at the economic and financial level, and in that sense it is also
idealistic and, you know, utopian, because it means that we all long for protection,
the protection for the naked life and I think the two sides are much related, so we
can’t ignore these misunderstandings.

Alexei Monroe: Okay, we have some more questions, one in the middle there.

Bertrand Thibert: Thank you. In addition to what was said: in 1951 a former
American idealist called Garry Davis founded the World Government of World
Citizens and he’s been issuing this World Passport for over 60 years with hundreds
and thousands exemplaries for free, for stateless people and refugees. And it costs
only 45 EUR for somebody who wants to buy it, but having said that, when rich peo-
ple buy this World Passport, there are three or four passports issued to stateless and
poor people in order to be granted some access.
And it is important to say that six UN member counties have accepted this pass-
port on a de jure basis. Other countries recognize it on a case-by-case de facto basis,
but nearly almost all the UN member countries have accepted this passport at least
once in their history. But this is a successor of a passport issued in the 1920s. So NSK
is going to be challengers for the World Passport in the effort for recognition and, as
you say, protection, because the identity is the most valuable protection for vulnerable
people.

Conor McGrady: When so much of contemporary art is sanitized, isn’t or, is the
unpredictability of a situation such as the one that took place in Nigeria not to be
welcomed to a certain extent?
I am not arguing for the potential you refer to, of harm coming to people through
trying to travel and coming in trouble with authorities because of the use of the pass-
port. More to the point of; is there really any reason for concern if an aesthetic pro-
ject takes on an unpredictable level that moves beyond the parameters of control?

Alexei Monroe: Miran, behind

Miran Mohar: My name is Miran Mohar. I am a member of IRWIN and NSK, and
I would just like to say a few words about the group phenomenon of NSK passports,
when we had such a big request from Nigeria. When we found out what was going
on, we had an NSK meeting where we discussed the whole issue very deeply, because

104
 we didn’t know what exactly to do. Because how it works it is that people apply for
the passports, they pay 25 euros at the bank, and then they send their applications
with two photos and the confirmation of the payment to us. That year, in 2006/2007,
hundreds and hundreds of applications were coming from Nigeria. And there were
discussions of what to do, whether to stop it, or block it, or stop this project, or
what… So we decided that to stop it, it would not be fair towards the people who ap-
ply for passports. So we decided to inform the people: to every passport that we sent
to Nigeria, or to some other part of Africa, we added the information that this pass-
port was not intended for travelling. We sent hundreds and hundreds of mails to vari-
ous addresses, and we went to London for three days where we were discussing (the
situation) with NSK passport holders from Nigeria who were then living in London
to explain to them that this passport was not intended for travelling, and that they
should send this information to their families. And there were still requests for the
passport, maybe three or four a month, not hundreds like before, so people must
have got the message. In fact we felt we were responsible, and this was also the most
important reason why we so gratefully accepted the invitation from our friends from
Lagos, to go there and discuss the situation in situ, because then we didn’t really have
any channels in Africa; so now we are discussing about giving this piece information
to some Nigerian media, or even to the ones who have already got the passports, to
understand that it would be dangerous to use them for travelling, but we don’t know,
what this will cause. Maybe just by publishing this information we will make a new
wave of passport requests, but basically, I believe that what we decided was right; it
was right that we let the Nigerians to decide for themselves if they would like to have
NSK passports or not. I think we felt responsible, but we didn’t know how exactly to
deal with it. But now we know better. Thank you.

Audience Member: It’s not really a question, but more a remark. For me it’s not so
complicated: different approaches, different understanding of one object, and differ-
ent needs from a different group or different people. It’s a kind of proof or witness
that the world is not global, it is not one, and it is not understood in the same way.
Here’s that document, that means of protection document, I think it’s quite an
interesting term to use for a passport, and the other see it as an object of art, an object
as a kind of symbol, and it’s quite clear; I think it is not so complicated.
I mean one group of people needs it urgently and they see it more practically, as
a document for travelling, because they want to move with it, and the other, like the
NSK commune, for you it’s part of much more, I mean it’s not a document for travel-
ling, it is a symbol for a much wider idea of identity or collective or thinking differ-
ently, so I think it is not so complicated.

Nikica Korubin: Thanks for making this remark for I would also like to point to
the thing of the need. For me as a European citizen I have this passport and I need
to buy this passport. I would like to point out that there are two levels according to

Public discussion
following Inke Arns' 105
presentation
the need. Of course I wouldn’t say the people in Nigeria are more naïve than me for
wanting to have this passport or the power that can come with this passport, because
I also want to have it for my own reasons, let’s say art thing or something you have in
common with other people of this imaginary state, and so on and so on.
But coming to the notion of believing in let’s say the power of this passport, I
think the people who really need it as a travel document, then they automatically
also have to believe in this power. For me it is a luxury if I believe in this NSK State
or not, or if I conceive it as an art document or, as a second citizenship or, how I can
deal with it in the future or not, for me it is, let’s say, a free will if I will believe or
not.
But for the people who need it, they have to believe, so that they can use it
somehow.

Naomi Hennig: I am quite surprised by the level of anxiety that is connected to the
question of the large number of Nigerian citizens, because for me this fact, as it hap-
pened in the whole history, actually implies a huge promise for the future of the NSK
State as a platform where these issues can be discussed, and where through the shared
membership in this art project some sort of solidarity could be established, or a lot of
bonds for the future can be made. So I think that maybe the misunderstanding is on
the other side, maybe it’s on your side, maybe we can discuss this further.

Alexei Monroe: On the side of the NSK State itself?

Naomi Hennig: On the side of those who really have to deal with all these questions
where there’s lots of insecurity coming up about the prospect of an art project, or the
fear of having to excuse for the sort of power that is taken through the invention of
such a project. I think there is also a potential for solidarity.

Alexei: Okay, I’d like to return to Conor’s question about whether it is necessarily
such a bad thing when we get this reality/artistic crossovers. And I think you were
reaching towards, you know ... that there’s always a positive side to these misunder-
standings and there is a disrupted potential, but then the question is what’s the cost
for the individuals who subscribed to the misunderstanding in the way of sharing it.
So it’s quite ... it’s a double-edged sword and in a way. I personally, I feel I play a
small part in this because in my book I always mention the stories about people trav-
elling from Sarajevo etc. [with NSK Passports] so a lot of this can contribute to this
mythology which people in Nigeria are taking for real.
But does that mean that we should censor ourselves or, that we should try to de-
mythicize and completely destroy it? And as Miran says to actually stop the project
because of this issue would also be incorrect. There is actually no correct ethical path
out of this. So all we can do is consider some of these questions.

106
 Alexei Monroe: Does anybody have any final questions or remarks on this?

Avi Pitchon: Just a thought that perhaps there’s another dimension concerning this
process which is not strictly just the question of whether the passports are real or not
or whether there is a misunderstanding or not.

In a way you could say that the statement that the passport is not real but it’s part
of an art project is some bizarre and exotic form of bureaucratic difficulty in the sense
that it’s some part of a naturalization process. And I am not necessarily saying that
people who are more naïve might have this misunderstanding, because I can also
account for myself that sometimes I am trying to deceive myself to this kind of con-
spiratorial thinking.
You can always think there might be more to the process than you think you
know. But the point is that it is actual, not virtual; the process of naturalization
is real, because you are actually familiarizing yourself with a strain or a current of
thought or of behaviour, of cultural phenomena from a different civilization. So actu-
ally this statement “this is not real” is real in the fact that it exposes you to a cultural
phenomenon.

Stevphen Shukaitis: Earlier today Alexei used the phrase passing temporary hegem-
onic zone.
Let me connect two histories that hadn’t been connected before. In the late 70s
there appeared this mysterious travel document called “Visit Port Watson”. It de-
scribed a sort of idyllic utopia somewhere in the South Pacific that due to dodgy cli-
ents, capital deals, had managed to create an island with no work.
The publisher of this document started getting all these letters saying “How do I
get to Port Watson, how do I get there, where is it?” Now the author of the document
was someone called Peter Lamborn Wilson who went on to write a little book called
TAZ, Temporary Autonomous Zones and his answer was “Wherever you are when
you think that Port Watson can exist, is where it is.”
So maybe, the question is now, the people who think they have heard that you can
actually visit the NSK Land; maybe whenever they thought it was possible, then, in
fact they were there.

Public discussion
following Inke Arns' 107
presentation
IRWIN, NSK Passport Holders, Berlin, Taipei, Sarajevo and Lagos, (2007-2010)

108
 The 'First NSK Citizens’ Congress' in Berlin:
A Summary Conor McGrady

Introduction
The NSK State in Time emerged at a moment when a radical rethinking of the na-
tion state was necessary, yet this did not manifest itself geopolitically but in the
form of an art collective’s endeavour. Prior to the creation of the State in Time, the
NSK collective grew out of the social and cultural conditions of Yugoslavia in the
1980s. In the wake of long-time leader Marshall Josip Broz Tito’s death, Slovenian
youth and underground culture clashed with the Yugoslav authorities, while power
struggles and rising nationalism across Yugoslavia began to threaten the federation.
NSK founders Laibach faced censorship for their visual and aural reprocessing of
art, ideology and politics. As events in the 1980s accelerated towards the collapse
of socialism in Eastern Europe and the disintegration of Yugoslavia in war, NSK
emerged as a multi-faceted entity, with Laibach’s controversial and provocative
presence now framed within a broader collective structure encompassing painting,
theatre, design and philosophy. NSK’s characteristic embodiment of authoritarian-
ism merged nationalist, socialist and fascist iconography with the language of the
early twentieth century avant-gardes. Taking the idea of the state as a Duchampian
Readymade, NSK virtually seceded from newly independent Slovenia in 1992 to
become a state in time and without borders – a utopian social sculpture embodying
a symbolic transcendence of the nationalism engulfing the region. Shortly after its
founding, the state began to issue NSK passports and open temporary embassies in a
number of locations, including Moscow, war-torn Sarajevo, Berlin, Ghent, Glasgow
and Dublin.
Eighteen years after the founding of the state, the ‘First NSK Citizens’ Congress’
took place in Berlin. From 21-23 October 2010, delegates, founding members of
1 With the founding of the NSK1 and congress organisers met at the Haus Der Kulturen Der Welt, a signa-
State in Time, NSK ceased
to exist as a collective ture post-war modernist structure located in the heart of the Tiergarten, a short
body with a synchro-
nised strategy. Laibach, distance from the Reichstag and new Chancellery building. I attended the congress
IRWIN, Cosmokinetic
Cabinet Noordung, New as a facilitator, chairing presentations by guest speakers and observing the discus-
Collectivism and the
Department of Pure and
sions taking place in delegate working groups. The congress consisted of three days
Applied Philosophy (Peter
Malkar), the core groups
of intensive working sessions, augmented with presentations and film screenings
active in the collective up open to the public in the evenings. Throughout the proceedings, an exhibition of
until this point, continued
to develop their own NSK citizen-generated Folk Art was displayed on video monitors. These works,
trajectories, periodically
reuniting for NSK events which mainly reprocessed NSK’s aesthetic material, were shown alongside a series of
in Berlin, Sarajevo, Dublin
and at the 'First NSK citizen-designed congress posters. Intensive debate amongst the delegates resulted in
Citizens’ Congress'.
the generation of a declaration of findings and a list of five innovations to be applied
to the NSK state in its current form.

109
An Overview of the Process
The Congress Delegates represented a broad spectrum of political, aesthetic and
philosophical opinion. Predominantly from Europe and the US but also including
delegates from Nigeria and New Zealand, they were initially selected through an
application process open to all NSK citizens. Ostensibly, their task was to critically
examine the formal and conceptual structure of the NSK state as a social sculpture or
collective gesamtkunstwerk, and to envisage potential avenues for its continuation and
proliferation. Working in three groups, two days of discussion culminated in a final
day-long gathering when delegates elected to meet together to craft a concluding
statement. Despite occasional tension, the dynamic was cordial and comradely, with
delegates for the most part taking their role seriously, even if what was expected of
them from the outset remained somewhat indeterminate and open ended.
Early in the proceedings, questions were raised on the role of NSK citizenship,
and what it entailed in terms of the projection of values into a virtual, utopian social
structure. From the passive consumption of the state through the act of owning an
NSK passport as an art object, to actually attempting to travel with it, citizenship
is currently exercised across a number of platforms. Recent citizen-led initiatives,
including the production of Folk Art, maintenance of archive materials2 and discus- 2 See Christian Matzke’s
Retrogarde Reading
sions on diplomatic relations, precipitated debate on strategies to further activate Room http://www.
reanimator.8m.com/NSK /
citizen involvement. One proposed action was the creation of an NSK Academy. readingroom.html
(last accessed 20
Increasing academic interest in the NSK state was perceived as problematic by some November, 2012).
delegates, based on the fear that its incorporation into the dominant art/historical/
ideological canons could effectively neutralise its provocative aspects, including its
universalist and totalizing aspirations. At the same time, there existed a broad desire
to centralise and disseminate theoretical research on the state, and to view academia
as a vehicle for the proliferation of ideas that it embodies. This in turn, posed the
question of how aggressively the NSK state should present itself to the world. As a
social sculpture embodying utopian ideals, the state also manifests aspects of what
was referred to during the congress as the ‘dark side’ of history and politics (totalitari-
anism, authoritarianism, martial aesthetics etc.). In this sense, the power of the NSK
state project exists not only in its ability to provide a point of identification for those
who reject what congress presenter and NSK founding member Eda Čufer referred to
as ‘the cage of national culture’, but also to generate a sense of disquiet.
Discussions on the issue of decentralising NSK state power remained tentative.
While some delegates proposed an actual transfer of control of the state apparatus
(including passport production) into the hands of the citizenry, the idea seemed to
generate a lukewarm response for the most part. Establishing accountability and
coordination in such a venture seemed to be as problematic as the thought of sever-
ing the umbilical cord tying delegates to the state’s founders. As was to become clear
during the discussions proposing innovations to the state, and later reinforced in
the congress findings, the majority of delegates were not in favour of making a clear

110
 demand for the assumption of power. As a result, no such demand was formally is-
sued, though indications were present that, should it have been, the constituent NSK
groups would have responded positively. In lieu of this, the discussions tended to
centre around the need for a more active citizenry, with suggestions that citizens con-
tinue to develop a project-based model, organising events and activities in their own
locales or online. The question of maintaining a unity of vision across such citizen-
led initiatives was partially addressed in the production of the five innovations (see
Appendix 1), one of which called for the establishment of a decision-making process
in coordinating such activities. Much discussion was also given over to citizen de-
mography and recruitment. While no concrete resolutions emerged as to how to ef-
fectively address a perceived gender imbalance amongst citizens (the majority tend to
be male), it was suggested (not without humour, given the complex iconography of
NSK state aesthetics) that state propaganda be more directed towards the recruitment
of women.
A full working group session also examined the question of whether the NSK
3 For more on micro- state should or should not consider itself a micronation. 3 On this issue delegates were
nations, see: http://
en.wikipedia.org/wiki/ unanimous. It was argued that the NSK state transcends micronations, in that for
Micronation
(last accessed 20 the most part they limit themselves to outmoded forms of government, mimicking
November, 2012).
fiefdoms, monarchies and other feudal structures. As the ‘first global State of the
Universe’, it was suggested that the state relate to micronations in a paternal fashion,
rather than build fraternal ties. As a meta-nation or a meta-state, which is by defini-
tion all-encompassing, the establishment of bilateral relations with other macro or
micronations would contradict or challenge this status. In highlighting examples of
similar social entities, one delegate compared the NSK state to the Catholic Church
(again, not without humour) due to its universality, embodiment of some relations
with other states, and its embracement of a higher totalising force, the Immanent
4 Point 8 from the
Internal Book of Consistent Spirit.4 Yet as a transcendent totalising organism, the NSK state also con-
Laws: Constitution of
Membership and Basic ceptually encompasses and supersedes religion. In concluding the discussion it was
Duties of NSK Members,
reads, ‘Each membership proposed that the state not endorse or formally relate to other states or micronations,
candidate must believe
in the hierarchical princi- but should not prevent citizens from maintaining such relations.
ple and existence of the
supreme substance (ICS
– the immanent, consist-
ent spirit), occupying The Nigerian Question
the uppermost position
in the hierarchy of NSK .’
New Collectivism, Neue Throughout the congress, guest presenters discussed issues pertinent to the social
Slowenische Kunst, Los
Angeles: Amok, 1991, p.4. and aesthetic function of the state. Students from Berlin’s Humboldt University’s
5 A psychoanalytic term Anthropology Department questioned whether the NSK state could pose a virtual
attributed to philosopher
Slavoj Žižek, in the con- threat to the existing social order. This in itself raises the question of how real the
text of NSK overidentifi-
cation is the strategy of
NSK state actually is in terms of politics. The Nigerian question, which was addressed
interrogating a particular
ideology, aesthetic or
in a public panel discussion, posed the conundrum of prospective citizens taking the
political viewpoint though State in Time more seriously than it takes itself – a peculiar twist on the NSK strat-
adoption of their tenets in
exaggerated form, rather egy of over-identification 5 used in the run up to the dissolution of Yugoslavia. The
than critiquing them
directly. thousands of applications pouring in from Nigeria, in the belief that an NSK passport

Conor McGrady 111

can provide entry into the European Union, illustrates that under certain social and
political conditions an overlap/interpolation of the NSK state with reality can occur.
In Nigeria, the NSK passport is taken seriously as a document guaranteeing access to
Europe to such an extent that some Nigerians actually claim to have visited the NSK
state. Given the desperation faced by many in Nigeria, there is a utopian belief in the
sense of hope that the state represents. But, as referenced in the title of the NSK pro-
ject in Lagos6 in response to this situation, this belief represents a ‘double conscious- 6 See ‘Towards a Double
Consciousness: NSK
ness’, where the sense of conviction is so strong that the true facts are ignored. Passport Project’
http://times.NSKstate.
The unexpected response from Nigeria to the existence of the NSK state raises com/towards-a-double-
consciousness-nsk-
another issue. When so much contemporary art is relatively sanitised and safe for passport-project/
consumption, should the potential social impact of art, no matter how unpredict- (last accessed 8
December, 2012).
able, be proscribed or limited? Uncontrollable outcomes of course, do not necessarily
imply an abdication of social responsibility. In the case of desperate Nigerians being
taken advantage of by unscrupulous passport providers, the aforementioned project
in Lagos was both an attempt to understand the motivations of prospective citizens
and to reiterate that NSK passports were not valid for travel. The detonations set off
in any given social context, and the unforeseeable results generated, test the power
and potential of an artwork to intervene in, or generate, its own reality. In this sense
the Nigerian situation underlines the initial desire inherent in the creation of the
NSK state, in that ‘the NSK State in Time is not merely to be understood as an artistic
project (“it is not a simulation”), but as a real time project which leaves behind “the
field which is normally defined as art” and which can only be effective as such’.7 The 7 Inke Arns, ‘IRWIN (NSK )
1983-2002: From “Was
interaction of Nigerian passport seekers with the NSK state shifted its largely abstract Ist Kunst?” via Eastern
Modernism to Total
dimension as social sculpture to a concrete and controversial manifestation in real- Recall’, ARTMargins, 15
August, 2002.
ity. If art is to maintain a social function beyond that of luxury plastic or intellectual
commodity, an argument can be made for an art that courts uncertainty and retains
the potential to be dangerous. In these times art should be radical and provocative,
taking risks and challenging assumptions. Perhaps the constitution of a truly radical
artistic practice today lies in its ability to intervene socially and to generate unpre-
dictable outcomes.

Five Innovations
As an initial step towards generating concrete results from the congress, delegates
were charged with proposing five innovations to the state. In response to the ques-
tion of the state’s relationship to academia, the formation of an NSK Academy or
Department for Temporal Research was proposed to provide a central repository for
the accumulation and dissemination of research. Virtual and physical gatherings for
citizens were called for to coordinate a greater level of citizen involvement. The crea-
tion of a new and all-embracing set of aesthetics aims to expand the visual iconogra-
phy of the state, appropriating the historical and regional symbolism specific to each
citizen’s locale. In this light, the relationship between politics and visual culture in a

112
 number of diverse contexts can potentially be sucked into an aesthetic vortex, repro-
cessed and redeployed.
Other innovations, some practical, some symbolic, did not make the final list,
including a proposal to form a Ministry of Terror, or NSK Guard Force. The delegate
who proposed this idea was particularly concerned with maintaining the tension be-
tween alienation and attraction that characterises any relationship to authority. For
the most part founded through the use of terror, the modern nation state embodies
8 Max Weber, The Theory a ‘monopoly on the legitimate use of violence’.8 It was proposed that an NSK Guard
of Social and Economic
Organization, London: Force continue to interrogate the language and aesthetics of power through serving
Simon & Schuster, 1964,
p.154. as an indicator of the repository of violence and authoritarianism that the nation state
continues to maintain in reserve. While the very existence of the NSK state is in itself
an interrogation of contemporary social and political reality, perhaps the symbolic
and performative language of militant over-identification may yet find avenues for
manifestation in future state activities.

Declaration of Findings
During the proceedings, founding members of the NSK state suggested that the
delegates consider drafting a declaration embodying the historic and symbolic na-
ture of the ‘First NSK Citizen’s Congress’. Such a gesture would echo the Moscow
Declaration, marking the creation of the NSK State in Time with the opening of the
first NSK Embassy in Moscow in 1992. Working as a single group to address this
task, the delegates produced a nine-point list of findings (see Appendix 2) which for
the most part reaffirm the founding principles of the NSK state and its subsequent
trajectory. The document was formally presented at the closing ceremony, which was
attended by the groups comprising the original NSK collective. Some of the facilita-
tors, myself included, raised concerns about the document, generating debate and an
air of tension. One commentator suggested that the meta-narrative of NSK was too
prevalent in the wording and framing of the findings, lending the document ortho-
doxy or conservatism. For the most part the document can be read as conservative
in that it restates the historical and conceptual framework of the NSK State in Time,
without injecting any new or potentially radical ideas. In reaffirming the identifica-
tion of citizens with NSK , the document borrows from the language utilised by NSK
and Laibach since the state’s foundation, prompting another commentator to refer to
it as ‘Laibach-lite’. In this sense the findings reflect the tension between the desire for
the decentralisation of the state on the one hand, and the hyper-identification with
the symbolic authority of the founding NSK members on the other.
While embracing the language of the absolute, the spirit of utopianism was large-
ly absent. The radical utopian core of the NSK state, drawn from the historical avant-
gardes and representing the potential to envisage and aestheticise alternative social
frameworks in both abstract and concrete terms, is largely missing. Yet the document
also contains a reference to the potential for political action as a manifestation of the

Conor McGrady 113

state. While a definition of how the political might become manifest is left open-
ended, ideas of social transformation (the mainstay of the early twentieth century
avant-gardes) are not entirely absent. Taken together with the five innovations, which
provide practical guidelines for moving forward with the proliferation of the state,
both documents constitute a mix of conservative devotion and pragmatism, main-
taining a tension between ambiguity and action.

Conclusion
Part social experiment and part manifestation of the process of statecraft, the con-
gress ultimately represents a temporary distillation of the elements characterising an
ever-evolving work in progress. As a lens through which to examine and understand
the motivations of NSK citizens it raises a number of points for further discussion.
The absence of a radical re-conceptualisation of the direction of the state in all like-
lihood reflects the power of identification and the complex geometry of belonging
felt by the delegates to an imagined community hitherto shaped by the actions of
its founders. Perhaps the affirmation of a fanatical (a signifier raised throughout the
congress and enshrined in the findings) identification with this collective imaginary
was driven by the fear that decentralisation could dilute or remove the orienting
framework provided by current NSK signifiers and fixed points of reference. Yet at the
same time, the open-ended structure of the project, coupled with the willingness of
its founders to encourage its spontaneous and organic growth, actually calls for new
initiatives and ideas. In repossessing and reprocessing early twentieth-century uto-
pian idealism as one of multiple elements within its framework, the state represents a
conceptual alternative to the politics of alienation generated by contemporary politi-
cal systems and modern nation states. Somewhat akin to El Lissitsky’s Proun paint-
ings, which ‘denied a fixed perspective and embodied a strong orderly arrangement of
elements’,9 it is within the abstract conceptualisation of space engendered by the state 9 Victor Margolin,
The Struggle for Utopia,
that citizens have the ability to collectively re-create or simply create themselves as Chicago: University of
Chicago Press, 1997,
part of a de-territorialised social organism. At once total and yet devoid of the con- p.33.

trol mechanisms of the contemporary social order (what Elias Canetti refers to as the
‘stings of command’),10 the unlimited spatial dimension of the state encourages a dis- 10 Elias Canetti,
Crowds and Power,
solution of boundaries. In their place is a collective flux of ideas, free to move beyond London: Penguin, 1973,
p.351.
the constricting parameters of the ‘cage of national culture’ referred to earlier.
In the final analysis, would more contention and friction amongst the delegates
have ignited sharper debate, resulting in the production of a less benign and more
visionary final declaration? Perhaps the unifying ethos of NSK citizenship, taken to-
gether with the background presence of the founding members of NSK , fuelled the
desire to produce something that ultimately echoes the aesthetic and sociological
dynamics present in the work of NSK up until this point. Yet perhaps the physical co-
alescence of forces at the congress remains more important than the documents pro-
duced. While it did not result in citizens formally assuming control of the direction

114
 of the state, in effect a certain amount of decentralisation is already taking place in its
wake. In his closing remarks, congress organiser Alexei Monroe raised the ‘principle
11 Laibach: 10 Items of work’11 required for the state to continue to survive and proliferate on a virtual and
of the Covenant, Neue
Slowenische Kunst physical level. Post-congress, such work has already begun, with delegates organising
(ed. New Collectivism),
op. cit., p.18. online forums and physical gatherings in Lyon and London, Leipzig and New York.
In this sense the congress has breathed life into NSK citizens’ sense of initiative. In
the final synopsis, can these initiatives ensure that the NSK state will continue to be
New York, 2011 provocative, radical and utopian? Only time will tell.

Conor McGrady 115

Appendix 1
Proposed Innovations to the NSK State

‒ The establishment of a charter including a founding myth.

‒ The introduction of virtual/physical gatherings to include a platform space for
citizens.
‒ The establishment of an educational curriculum – an NSK Academy/Department for
Temporal Research.
‒ The establishment of a decision-making process (dealing with citizen initiatives).
‒ The development of a new and more diverse symbolism.

Appendix 2
Findings (Final Congress Declaration)

The NSK State is a universal state in time, not a state of territory. Whether it remains
in potential form or manifests itself in actual form depends on the actions and beliefs
of those who are or wish to be its citizens.
The NSK State in Time is consistent with and evolves from the founding princi-
ples and strategies of Neue Slowenische Kunst.

The NSK State in Time becomes manifest when the following exist:

I. The Immanent Consistent Spirit is the all-embracing intangible essence of the

NSK State in Time. In it there is everything and even nothing. Citizens of the
NSK State in Time express the Immanent Consistent Spirit through artistic,
political, philosophical and intellectual actions in both abstract and concrete
form.
II. The NSK State in Time is ever-inspired by the infinite moment of grace of its
own becoming. It is the master of all its probabilities.
III. The NSK State is manifested in time yet at the same time transcends time.
IV. Manifestations of the NSK State are temporal; they are based on initiatives and
actions of its citizens and affiliates.
V. The NSK State in Time materialises through artistic, political, philosophical and
intellectual actions in accordance with the basic principles and internal laws of
the NSK State in Time.
VI. The individual is irrelevant. Therefore the NSK State in Time compels its
citizens to work as a collective body.
VII. The role of the citizens of the NSK State in Time is to fulfill the State’s goals
with fanatical and artistic devotion.
VIII. The citizens’ commitment to the State machine that organises their activities is
unwavering.
IX. Freedom of choice creates trauma; lack of freedom of choice creates trauma. The
NSK State acknowledges the right not to choose.

116
IRWIN, State in Time, Moscow, 2011
IRWIN, State in Time, Leipzig, 2011

117
IRWIN, State in Time, London, 2012
IRWIN, State in Time, Pristina, 2012

118
NSK: Allegiances, Ambiguities, Politics, Process
Ian Parker

The 2010 Berlin ‘First NSK Citizens’ Congress’ was an opportunity to reflect on the
articulation of NSK political practice within contemporary neoliberal democracy.
NSK , remember, had been forged in the crucible of decaying Tito-Stalinism in the
1980s, and the formation of the NSK State in Time was a radical response to the
shock therapy privatisation of Slovenia in the 1990s. An authoritarianism of one kind
– Yugoslav self-managed ‘socialism’ that incited competition between different state
sectors and national sub-components of the federal republic – had paved the way to
free-market wage slavery with the fall of the Berlin Wall. NSK’s ‘over-identification’
with the façade of ‘independence’ – bureaucratised differentiation from the Soviet
Bloc before 1989 and fake national independence within Western Europe from then
on – was designed to replicate and thereby question what had been offered and what
was promised as an alternative.
This strategy of over-identification required two elements held in tension: ambi-
guity and allegiance. There was, from the start, a necessary ambiguity about intention
and effects. This was played out in Laibach’s refusal to drop the mask and reassure
the audience that NSK’s collage of Soviet socialist realist and German national so-
cialist images were designed to challenge forms of authority, not endorse them. It
has evidently been difficult to hold this indeterminate place for three decades, and a
sense of exhaustion was apparent among some of the NSK founders participating in
the congress. And then, of course, allegiance to the project as such – which is crucial
to the enigmatic depersonalised nature of NSK – is put under strain. Allegiance was
always to a space of refusal, of negativity, rather than to a fully-formed alternative
ideal, and this also proves difficult to maintain when there is a suspicion that the
project has lost its way. Now, to ask ‘What next?’ of followers – our ‘citizens’ – was
to turn over the future of the NSK state to an audience constituted at a different time
and so bringing some different agendas to play.

Allegiance
Holding a citizens’ congress meant that the question of allegiance was put under
pressure, for these citizens are not at all, and have never been, the same as ‘members’
(as opposed to ‘citizen’ passport-holders) of NSK . The very loyal repetition of the state
mantra that this is a ‘state in time’ betrayed something of the difference between
the particular political moment at which the state was formed and the moments at
which the citizens had engaged with it. One could hear from the delegates a variety
of different stories about when they had encountered NSK – five years, ten years ago,

119
rarely longer than this – and about what had drawn them to it, and there was unease
about how they might be viewed. There were, for sure, fans (a label every delegate
I spoke to wanted to avoid), collectors (a self-description very cautiously and rarely
offered), passport-holders (claimed by the majority of the delegates, though not all)
and fellow-travellers (of which some had passports as well). And they all knew, even
though some might have counted themselves out of such categories, that all of these
kinds of folk were there. What it meant to show allegiance to NSK was refracted,
then, through other kinds of life-projects.
What unfolded more slowly over the three days of the congress, were the different
political allegiances of the delegates, and it become clear that we were not to experi-
ence first-hand some of the most intense ambiguities of NSK practice; specifically, the
appearance of anything close to the far right. Anxiety that fascists might be as inter-
ested in NSK as NSK is in them – a concern voiced by some NSK founding members
– gave way to not a little disappointment that there were rather too many of us gath-
ered that thought the same way. It seemed that, despite the congress taking place in
Berlin (and notwithstanding some edgy experiences with uniformed NSK citizens in
Bavarian-kitsch beer cellars getting hostile looks from the regulars) we were actually
in a little liberal bubble in the Haus der Kulturen der Welt. Some there had no state
allegiance (other than to the NSK state, of course), but quite a few delegates indicated
in their online questionnaires and in the working sessions that they were proud of
their own nation. Some had no religious allegiance except to the state’s Immanent
Consistent Spirit (which became a rather empty totem for the delegates by the end of
the congress), but others were happy to juggle this alongside other beliefs that they
decently kept to themselves.
There were some striking attempts to use NSK to step outside the impossible
deadlock of now hegemonic obedient and banal anti-fascism (the idea that you can
only be appropriately suspicious of the Nazis if you also repudiate the socialist forces
that combatted them, and that you can only be respectful of the Jewish victims if
you endorse Zionism). Some such contradictions, however, were only opened up in
private conversation; a delegate of German family background showed a tattoo in
Hebrew on his wrist that reads ‘never forget’, a counterpoint to a Jewish Israeli del-
egate with NSK tattooed around a nipple. These were the most dramatic of many at-
tempts to relate to history that also sidestepped any explicit revolutionary alternative
to capitalism and Stalinism and, more so, any organisational forms that have already
attempted to transcend nationalism. An ‘international’ of any kind tended to be seen
as suspect as any ‘national’ body; at one session it was suggested that NSK as a global
state was accomplishing an over-identification with international conspiracy theories,
effectively dismantling ‘internationalism’ as a reactionary motif.
This also meant that there was a careful evasion of lessons that might be drawn
from similarities between NSK over-identification and such like practices in the trade
union and socialist tradition. The strategy of ‘work to rule’ in industry (in which
workers follow to the letter instructions in the workplace and so sabotage the smooth

120
 running of a factory which always relies on a plethora of unspoken rules), for example,
has time and again exposed the fact that more is required of an employee than what
they have actually been explicitly contracted to do. In addition, we also tended to avoid
an explicit discussion of political projects that might coincide or collide with NSK.
However, I suspect that skirting around political differences was not what NSK and the
NSK state had in mind when, in its early most radical interventions, it forced competing
ideological systems to face each other and made explicit some unpleasant mirror-like
correspondences between them. Ambiguity is a tool of over-identification that, at its
most effective (as in the 1987 ‘poster scandal’) renders visible the contrasting political
investments in state practice, rather than providing a polite veneer of false agreement.

Ambiguity
Again we need to take into account the difference between the specific historical
moment at which NSK was formed in the 1980s and the time of the congress in 2010
(that we are a ‘state in time’ was another totemic phrase that obscured this kind of
political reflection in the congress itself). NSK does function now as an ambiguous
space that addresses a crisis of allegiance and identity across the political spectrum,
though perhaps all the more so on the left (many of those attending seemed uncom-
fortable with what are termed ‘labels’, which is a fairly common liberal rhetorical
device for those who want to avoid political commitment). This crisis is compounded
by suspicion of organisations that claim to represent or speak for a constituency – the
working class, women, ethnic groups – and NSK here is also able to key into that
suspicion and offer something that is an alternative to organisation as such; it is an
organisation that is, perhaps, no more than a semblance of organisation. However, it
was apparent that there was a tension between those who were drawn into NSK as a
space that politicised them (and in this respect, politicised them to some extent to the
‘left’) and those who were trying to escape politics altogether (and so were effectively
being politicised, we might say, all the more to the ‘right’).
The most potent indicator of the politically productive effects of such ambiguity
concerns nationalism, which appeared as a topic of discussion in the congress around
the signifier ‘territory’ (as in the claim that NSK is a state in ‘time’ rather than defined
by geography). Allegiance to the NSK State in Time is allegiance to a fiction, and so
the political logic is to see all other state forms as constructions, as fictions. At the
same time, and as a function of this same logic in times of neoliberal globalisation
which feeds off specific local cultures in order to commodify what there is of them
that can then be exoticised and taken to the world market – neatly captured in some
critical accounts of this process as ‘glocalisation’ – any alternative is also susceptible to
being seen as no more than a construction, a fiction. Cynicism about nationalism as
an ideal then once again gives way to cynicism about internationalism; another world
is possible only to the extent that it is, at the same moment, unravelled as an impos-
sible mirage.

Ian Parker 121

 We could see this tension between solidarity and cynicism at work in public dis-
cussion at an open session of the congress about ‘the Nigerian question’. This erupted
in 2006 and 2007 with the arrival of mass applications from Nigerians for NSK pass-
ports. On the one hand, IRWIN demonstrated an ethical commitment to those pur-
chasing NSK passports under a misapprehension by not simply suspending production
but, instead, visiting Lagos and interviewing those who had applied. On the other
hand, despite the speculation about what it might mean for those who fell prey to a
scam (with the passport sold on as if it were a European official document), the best
that even the delegate from Nigeria could come up with was to say that the application
instructions could have been clearer. One of the twenty-five percent of NSK citizens
who are in Nigeria was reported as saying in one of the IRWIN research interviews
that he knew a friend who had been to NSK state and it was a beautiful country, while
another said that while he knew that of course it did not exist now, it might one day.
An intervention from the audience suggesting that this called for more effective acts of
transnational political alliance with those excluded from Europe caused a mild flutter
of interest, but then disappeared in the hubbub of pop-psychoanalytic musing about
what ‘belief ’ in Europe might really mean to the Nigerians; this was indicative of the
way the Nigerian question was framed (alongside the accounts of Taiwanese passport-
holders) as an art-political project that was closer to the art than to the politics.

Politics
Another motif that was explicitly flagged up for discussion by the organisers and
then subsumed under the signifier ‘territory’ was the question of diplomatic relations
with other entities. It quickly became apparent that much more would be at stake
than confirming the status of actually-existing if NSK were in any way to engage in
dialogue with other states (though a seat at the United Nations was tempting to a
few delegates). Diplomacy relies on an interplay of recognition in which each partner
legitimises the claim of the other as, at the very least, worthy of address, and it also
plays into the problematic of ‘identity’ which NSK State in Time has, fairly success-
fully so far, rejected. The much bigger problem concerns how this mutually-rein-
forcing dialectic of recognition would rebound on NSK being categorised as one of a
number of other ‘micronations’, being classed with pretend countries dreamt up in the
bedrooms of various anomic individuals. We learnt very early on in the congress that
to refer to NSK as a ‘micronation’ was a no-no (and that we really should say ‘eneskah’
instead of ‘eneskay’). Exceptions to the rule (and these are not seen as micronations
either, note) were the art-project ‘State of Sabotage’ and ‘Elgaland-Vargaland’ which
claims border spaces (and has recently annexed the state of exile).
What would not be countenanced in the binary ‘over-identification’ – ‘non-diplo-
macy’ (‘Art is fanaticism that demands diplomacy’ was a phrase from the NSK state
passport that was subjected to detailed hermeneutic reading in some of the small-
group sessions of the congress) would be an organised ‘boycott’ of any other existing

122
 state. It would not make sense, for example, to boycott Israel (witness IRWIN’s recent
exhibition in Tel-Aviv) any more than it would be to prohibit Wagner (as is evident
in Laibach’s next Volk project); but, by the same token, this means that calls for boy-
cott, divestment and sanctions as part of a fully-political organised response to state
oppression would always be sabotaged by NSK (yet another instance where the overall
art-political effect lies more on the side of ‘depoliticising’ than on ‘politicising’ an
audience).
The only reason why there should be any engagement with other states would be
as a tactical intervention: to disturb the attachment of citizens to that which they
think should define and govern them, that which they think should divide them from
those with allegiance to another state. NSK was designed to speed up the decomposi-
tion of its own over-arching host-state (Yugoslavia) and then to prevent the crystal-
lisation of a new local state form (Slovenia), but this did not preclude acts of ‘transna-
1 NSK State Sarajevo, tional’ solidarity. Laibach’s1 distribution of diplomatic passports in Sarajevo during
1995, was a project by all
NSK groups. its 1994-95 ‘Occupied Europe NATO Tour’, which enabled some to escape the war
in Bosnia-Herzegovina, is one example (cited and exploited with unfortunate ef-
fects in the sale of passports outside NSK by those subject to ‘the Nigerian question’);
another is Peter Mlakar’s spell-binding tirade in Serbia before a Laibach concert to,
in Mlakar’s words at that event, ‘a nation abandoned by God because they imagined
themselves to be so great’. (Mlakar’s Department of Pure and Applied Philosophy in
the NSK State apparatus, incidentally, is an example to any academic who would like
a domain in which they really are the only sovereign force.)
The key question here is not so much what do we get out of watching this kind of
challenge to nationalism, but what is the libidinal investment of those inside Serbia
to NSK? If Mlakar’s own reference, in a later recounting of the event, to the audi-
ence parting like the Red Sea as he walked through them as if he were indeed God
is a mite exaggerated, the fact that NSK operates across the old Yugoslav federation
(and well beyond it) with many admirers in each region who are supposed to be at
each other’s throats is still vitally important. There are additional questions here not
only about what enjoyment there was in all this for Mlakar (it was clear as he told the
story that there was something immensely thrilling about such an undoubtedly cou-
rageous act in dangerous circumstances), but also about how the interventions of NSK
touch on and disturb a deeper political enjoyment that holds an ideological apparatus
like nationalism in place for each of its subjects. Enjoyment of this kind is sometimes
pleasurable but also often takes us beyond fascination to something bordering on
horror. It functions in this way to bind us to what we like and to attract us, despite
ourselves, to something worse. NSK ‘art that is fanaticism’ takes us to this place so
that a different kind of ‘diplomacy’ might be forged between those who are like and
unlike ourselves.
Enjoyment is symptomatic of an ideological formation, but just as symptomatic,
perhaps, is the avoidance of enjoyment or even the attempt to avoid acknowledge-
ment of the importance of enjoyment as the murkier more unpleasant side of art

Ian Parker 123

practice. It is symptomatic, for example, that an attraction to something dangerous in
NSK was seen by some congress delegates as an unfortunate and unnecessary aspect
of the past history of the movement, and could now be dispensed with altogether.
This argument pretty well held sway, with more fanatical dissenters reduced to their
own enjoyment in contained disruptive spaces in a rather too smooth series of small
group and plenary discussions. This was an opportunity lost, not only with respect to
the political interventions of NSK but also with respect to its internal structure. There
is an issue here to do with the immersion of citizens in a state structure – a State in
Time anchored in Immanent Consistent Spirit – in which they can feel at home, and
what we ended up with was the state as the kind of home that is comforting rather
than threatening, homely rather than uncanny.
On the one hand, enjoyment can be the stuff of attachment to leaders and organi-
sational structures, and in its classic embassy and passport office manifestations the
NSK state has played with this kind of enjoyment; one cannot obtain a passport in
IRWIN installations without being subject to an exasperating routine of queuing and
form-filling. In the process one learns something about the nature of the state, and
that is precisely why this particular state is not, and does not pretend to be, ‘democrat-
ic’. On the other hand, enjoyment today also operates through the fantasy of self-sur-
veillance and transparency, and political subjects are invited to revel in the idea that
they can observe each other and enforce the rule that all are included, all are leaders
and so maintain the illusion that everyone is free. This fantasy is no less effective in
ensuring obedience to contemporary democratic states than was the cult of author-
ity in fascist and Stalinist systems, and it is a fantasy that pervades some alternative
movements that cannot conceive that there are dimensions of power that enable some
to speak and prevent others from participating altogether. This ‘tyranny of structure-
lessness’ (as it has been termed by anarcha-feminist writers in a critique of the old
straight left) can then serve to hold a group together. It is a group fantasy that enjoys
itself, and to speak of this enjoyment would threaten to unravel what is going on.

Process
This brings us to the formation of the congress itself, and the rules by which it
conducted its business (and so how it understood what its business was to be). I
was asked to facilitate one of the three delegate groups, and there were quite clear
ground-rules laid down for this by the congress organisers when I was invited to take
part. I was contracted to enable the group to discuss how to address a series of tasks
and then report to plenary sessions, and I was to ensure that everyone had a chance
to participate. But, I also had to agree not to say what my own views were until the
final congress discussion, and I was told not to emphasise disagreements or conflict
which might make difficult the formulation of these joint reports. This meant, to give
you a flavour of how things went in the small group I facilitated, that I encouraged
people to introduce themselves and then got them to agree on a representative who

124
 would report to the main assembly. Our task, I said, was to arrive at common points,
or perhaps contradictions, that we could then convey to the other delegates. I also
had to tell them that other organisers and a film crew might drop in to the group now
and then, but that apart from the sound recording I was making for later NSK work
(in which contributions would be anonymous if they were quoted) the discussion was
confidential. In short, I was complicit in this process, a particular kind of process that
could not but have certain characteristics and give rise to a certain kind of conclusion
(in form, if not in content, but in a form that determined to some extent what content
was possible).
If this careful construction of a safe and open place for discussion was not already
conducive enough to friendly identification between participants in my small group
(and, as far as I could tell from discussion with the other two facilitators, things were
fairly similar in their groups) we had as our first task to analyse attitudes to NSK
based on the pre-congress questionnaire responses, and we did this by going through
the responses in questionnaires submitted by members of one of the other groups.
The overall aim of the exercise was spelt out in black and white in the Congress
Programme, to ‘identify points of agreement in each group’. This was an opportunity
for some delegates to notice what they thought were some ‘misunderstandings’ of
NSK in some of the questionnaire responses, and there were moments when delegates
reached for their passports or other NSK texts to clarify what they imagined to be
the nature of the state and the congress, and the real nature of the task they were en-
gaged with now.
The outcome of the small group ‘working sessions’ was guided by the form of the
discussion – I helped make this possible as a by now obedient apparatchik – and by
the content injected into each group by the organisers. There were many points in the
discussion inside and outside the small and large group discussions when delegates
voiced suspicion about the ‘real aims’ of the organisers and about whether the del-
egates really were, as the organisers repeatedly claimed, now in control. The question
‘Citizen control?’ had already been signalled in the Congress Programme, but when
this was forced (that is, when a congress organiser, Alexei Monroe, told delegates that
they should take responsibility for the process by which a declaration be produced at
the end of the congress as well as for what the declaration said), there was some anxi-
ety about what was required. What appeared in the programme as ‘a conclusion of
the congress and future steps’ loomed ahead as a task that galvanised the citizens into
activity that ran across tea and lunch breaks. For sure, NSK made them work.
Already, however, the kind of control that took shape here was forged through
consensual discussion and voting procedures that sought to guarantee a voice for all,
and bit by bit we saw the formalisation of what NSK had already been rather than an
opening to something entirely new. The delegate sessions were open liberal forums
in which liberal or left-liberal sentiments thrived, and yes again I was only follow-
ing orders and did my bit to make this possible. The ‘vote results’ for a first round of
suggestions in which, we were told, ‘each group proposes five innovations to the NSK

Ian Parker 125

State’, were indicative. Delegates called for the establishment of a ‘charter including
a founding myth’, for the introduction of ‘virtual and physical gatherings to include
a platform/space for citizens’, for an ‘educational curriculum’, for ‘a decision-making
process’ and for the ‘development of new and more and diverse symbolism’. The ideas
that failed to reach this top five included proposals that continued in the same vein (‘a
citizenship act’, ‘a new web platform’, ‘a legislative process’ and so on); it was not as if a
tyranny of the democratic majority had succeeded in marginalising more radical edgy
proposals (though a dissident declaration was also eventually cooked up). In other
words, the formal nature of the process – a democratic inclusive discussion which ac-
knowledged different voices and arrived at a common viewpoint – came to frame what
could be said, to determine what was said in the eventual discussion and declaration.
One of the flash points toward the end of the congress was around ‘choice’, and
came after a significant transition in group discussion; by the third day the delegates
had been thrown into action and the three small groups fused into one big working
group to produce the declaration for the concluding session. There was then a shift
from the idea that it was necessary to make a choice for or against the NSK state
(against one’s particular national identity or religion in order to embrace NSK as a
State in Time or the Immanent Consistent Spirit that underpins it) to the more ideo-
logically potent idea that one had the right ‘not to choose’. This ‘right not to choose’
was designed to free up delegates from some stumbling blocks in an earlier draft
declaration which argued, in more dialectical spirit, that ‘freedom of choice creates
trauma’, that ‘lack of freedom in choice creates trauma’ and that ‘we acknowledge the
right to choose the form of trauma’. Even so, ‘right to choose’ was still not enough,
and the eventual claim that it would be possible ‘not to choose’ speaks volumes about
the liberal democratic process that we had together incited our citizens to participate
in, and about avoidance of the necessarily traumatic moment of state formation, of
the formation of any state.
Every state is founded on violence and repression, on closure around authority
rather than through open transparent dialogue and, throughout the 1990s, in its
demand for allegiance to an ambiguous symbolic practice saturated with danger-
ous enjoyment, the NSK state repeated that traumatic moment of state violence. In
this way it also repeated some of the most radical moments of the constitution of the
bourgeois state in Western Europe. It wiped the slate clean, as it were, and instituted
a new order much in the way that the Jacobins in the French Revolution at the end of
the eighteenth century abolished Christianity as the symbolic apparatus of the feudal
regime. It was replaced with, in Maximilien de Robespierre’s formulation, recogni-
tion of ‘the existence of the Supreme Being’, an existence to be celebrated in feasts
and revolutionary justice. A constituent assembly of that kind is always marked by
elements of terror, especially for those who are on the losing side. And every state
does its level best to cover over this traumatic moment, to reinstate a ‘founding myth’
that is formulated as if it were a ‘charter’ that had been agreed on at the outset by all
good citizens.

126
 If this congress was a constituent assembly of some kind, it was of the sort that
wanted there to be no losers, that wanted to ensure that everyone who signed up (in
this case everyone who filled out the online questionnaire before the congress as a
condition for inclusion in it) should participate and have a voice. Many delegates did
not believe that power was being turned over to them, but they participated anyway,
and perhaps there was in this a curious repetition of the supposedly ‘democratic’ pro-
cess by which Slovenia become an independent capitalist state in the early 1990s. NSK
at that time insisted that this was a fraud, and kept in sight the traumatic moment of
the formation of that state. The ideological self-image of the new state and its enthu-
siastic citizens, indeed, was what the NSK State in Time replicated and challenged.
The political ambiguity now seems finally to have been resolved, twenty years after
that event, with the triumph of liberal democratic forms. Should we hope that this
is not really the case, that behind this democratic façade (as is patently now the case
for Slovenia and the other supposedly democratic states in old eastern Europe) there
is still a strong and cryptic state in control, ready for the real next step, to surprise us
London, 2011 and open up something different?

Ian Parker 127

Delegates, NSK members, Congress team members and guests of the ‘First NSK Citizens’ Congress’,
Haus der Kulturen der Welt, Berlin, October 2010

128
‘First NSK Citizens’ Congress’, Haus der Kulturen der Welt, Berlin, October 2010

129
Delegates presenting the findings of the ‘First NSK Citizens’ Congress’, Berlin, October 2010

130
NSK members at the ‘First NSK Citizens’ Congress’, Berlin, October 2010

131
State of Emergence: A Documentary of the First NSK Citizens’ Congress, Alexei Monroe, Leipzig, 2011;
book cover motif taken from the congress poster designed by Valnoir Mortasonge

132
 Interview with Ian Parker Eda Čufer

Eda Čufer: Ian, you are one of the few people at this congress whose name I im-
mediately recognised. I’ve read your texts about the work of Slovenian philosopher
Slavoj Žižek and your writings on over-identification and, with this in mind, I would
like to ask you what motivated you to get an NSK passport and to participate in this
congress, and also how do you feel in this environment?

Ian Parker: I suppose the answer to the first question, about wanting to join NSK , is
that before I went to Ljubljana in 2003 I thought that I knew what Laibach was. One
1 Metelkova mesto: evening I met Alexei Monroe and had a long argument in Metelkova1 about whether
a centre for alternative
culture, Ljubljana. Laibach was fascist or not. Alexei made me think again about what connections exist
between Laibach and the wider project of NSK , and about the way that the signify-
ing mechanisms in Laibach’s work operate. It was from this encounter, and thinking
through how Laibach functions, that I decided I wanted to know more about NSK .
The next opportunity was in 2004, when my book on Žižek was published in
Britain, and IRWIN visited Manchester at exactly the same time. I spoke to the
members of IRWIN about their work and tried to get a better understanding of what
the NSK project was. Now it seemed to me that the theoretical work that I had been
concerned with through Žižek was actually already being practiced in NSK . The con-
cept of over-identification was being applied through actively recruiting people in a
political project, which in some ways was closer to what I was interested in than the
theoretical work, so that led me to join NSK .

Eda Čufer: What do you expect from this event, here and now?

Ian Parker: I come here out of curiosity. I’m curious about the way the NSK state
is evolving and I want to be part of the process. But I was also very relieved when
Alexei invited me to participate as a facilitator and told me that I should not give my
own opinions in the sessions. So that’s what I have been doing. I have simply been
facilitating other people and listening to them. It has been a perfect opportunity to
hear a range of different ideas about NSK .

Eda Čufer: I wonder what were Alexei’s criteria in choosing facilitators? Your pre-
existing knowledge about the wider context?

Ian Parker: It is possible. I know something about the theoretical background to the
work, but there are many other delegates who also know something about the theo-
retical background. I can see that there are different theoretical frameworks being
brought together by the delegates and they all have something to say.

133
Eda Čufer: I arrived yesterday without any preconceptions and observed that the
outlook of many delegates replicates the vision of the NSK in the 1980s and early
1990s. During my talk today this first-glance perception changed. I realise that the
delegates are actually a heterogeneous group, and that they think and identify very
differently. Would you like to say something about that? Or, to ask you more con-
cretely: what is the dynamic between people who strongly identify with, let’s say,
mythological aspects of Laibach and NSK , and people who have a more reflective or
critical approach?

Ian Parker: I think in a way I’m more interested in participants who actively engage
in NSK imagery and take it on, rather than those who take an academic or intel-
lectual distance from the phenomenon – who simply want to think about and talk
about and use it in an instrumental way. It seems to me that the second group is at
risk of disavowing the libidinal attachment to this kind of phenomenon, or to any
kind of national or political phenomena. So it’s with those in the first group, that are
actively immersed, that I think it’s possible to have a discussion about how it is that
one becomes involved in a movement like this and what one expects of it.
I think running across that there is another tension, which I also find interesting,
between those who are entering NSK and are becoming politicised by it and those
who perhaps have already been in politics for some years. The former group is learn-
ing something about the fragile nature of national identity and national attachment,
and they move beyond that – let’s say to transnational or international solidarity
of some kind – and in that process they become politicised. The latter have already
been in politics for some years, left-wing politics, feminist politics perhaps, and in
NSK they find a way of escaping from politics. So the tension is, I think, between
those two different groups. Those who are finding politics, a radical politics of some
kind, and those who are escaping politics and simply want to do the art practice –
and it’s the first group that I am more interested in now.

Eda Čufer: And why is that?

Ian Parker: Why is that?

Eda Čufer: Actually, partly, you have already answered this question. But I would
like to hear more about it because I am personally torn between the necessity of
dissolving the whole problem into rational, reflective categories and persisting stub-
bornly in recurring contradictions, which is exhausting after thirty years. I am curi-
ous, what do you think this project opens up in this regard, if anything?

Ian Parker: I’d rather say it’s pulsating in some way. It’s opening and closing; at
moments it opens to something, at moments it closes up. You can see it closing up
very clearly in some of the discussions about Nigerian NSK passport holders, where
you have an attempt to sanitise art-political practice by making it seem as if you can
do some kind of risk assessment – to make sure that the passports only go to people

134
 who know exactly what is happening, that they each have full conscious awareness
of what the consequences are of obtaining an NSK passport. But it seems to me that
the NSK passport process opens up something beyond the subject, it’s something
that can’t be controlled, something that can’t be predicted.
So there is an anxiety there, which tries to close things down, and there is an-
other anxiety about the relationship between art and politics, where some people
are trying to close things down around art. And it is when art touches politics – and
possible political mobilisation – that it becomes problematic. I was very impressed
with Miran Mohar’s statement about why IRWIN and NSK went to Nigeria. It pre-
sented an ethical response, which tried to keep the question open rather than closing
things down. So it is that political dynamic that I am interested in, and I suppose it
is because generally politics – radical, let’s say revolutionary politics – is very difficult
these days. Politics goes way beyond the old Marxist organisations. I am a member
of one of those organisations, a still-revolutionary Marxist organisation that is very
small and isolated, and I recognise that politics is now happening in feminist move-
ments, queer movements, anti-globalisation movements, and I see NSK as one of
those contradictory spaces where something is being opened up and I want to sup-
port that.

Eda Čufer: I most clearly perceive the change in context in which NSK operates,
and precisely in regard to the anxiety caused by the so-called ‘Nigerian problem’. If
Laibach or NSK had caused a similar controversy during the 1980s, there would be
no dilemma over whether this was exactly what we wanted to do. There would be no
NSK without walking straight into the centre of an anxiety and letting it speak for
itself, regardless of transgression of common ethics. But that story was taking place
within territories that we knew; we knew the symbolic relations, rules and emotions
that governed them. In the case of Nigeria we don’t know much about the symbolic
or emotional nature of the relations into which we have involved ourselves through
global dissemination of the NSK state passport. And this is perhaps a general prob-
lem of globalisation and the ethics of our present time.
The NSK state passport looks very much like a real passport but you will get very
different things out of it if you use it as a functional, rather than a symbolic, object.
NSK is of course interested in playing with this distinction, this border. The Nigerian
case points to a controversial global situation, where millions of people have no ad-
ministrative ID and therefore do not technically exist within modern social organi-
sation. But those who don’t exist for us can still desire the same rights as anyone else
in the world, which is to be equal, to enjoy the same opportunities as those who can
travel, cross borders, go from one biennial to the other, and so on. Who cares if the
NSK passport is real, or fake, or art, at this level of excitement, which, on the other
hand, produces unbearable anxiety? The anxiety in NSK members and NSK citizens
stems from the sudden awareness of the real problems out there, which make our
artistic games look so safe and bourgeois. In many ways, the ‘Nigerian problem’

Eda Čufer 135

works in reverse as it forces us to recognise ourselves as part of the larger problem of
a hegemonic, oppressive global enclave.
In short, I absolutely agree that the Nigerian case indicates a new symptom that
needs a completely different treatment and discussion. Thank you very much for this
conversation. Berlin, 2010

136
Christain Nnoruga, NSK Citizen, 2009

137
NSKstate.com, Screenshots, 2003-2007
From the NSK Folk Art collection

138
 Temporary Hegemonic Zones Stevphen Shukaitis

In the book Essays Critical and Clinical, Gilles Deleuze outlines an understanding of
aesthetics, primarily through literature, where the role of artistic production merges
1 Gilles Deleuze, Essays with that of diagnosis.1 This is a point where the task of literary criticism hybridises
Critical and Clinical,
Minneapolis: University of with that of critique, leaving both of them renewed, even if a bit unsettled by the
Minnesota Press, 1998.
process. While it is almost impossible to encapsulate what the Slovenian art move-
ment Neue Slowenische Kunst (NSK) has undertaken, in all its manifestations, since
forming in 1983, we could perhaps describe it best as an aesthetic apparatus for col-
lective diagnosis. Its work – spanning music, theatre, philosophy, and statecraft – has
served to diagnose multiple forms of repressed and sublimated desires lingering in
the collective imagination: from the continuing but unacknowledged appeal of totali-
tarianism operating within the Yugoslav state, to the fascist dynamics found within
the dynamics of pop culture.
The activities of NSK over time have evolved towards a more general critique
and recovery of the aesthetics of the state form. While NSK’s oeuvre involves a high
degree of work with state aesthetics, this has been particularly pronounced since the
2 http://www.nskstate. launching of the NSK State in Time Project in 1992. 2 The State in Time was declared
com
to be an infinite state existing only in time, and thus lacking any physical boundaries
or territories. Thus it was claimed that this would make the NSK State the first ‘glob-
al state of the universe’, existing only in the workings of time, or perhaps in the ter-
ritories of the collective imaginaries animated by the various events NSK would hold,
such as setting up temporary embassies and post offices. Since its inception, the NSK
State now involves over 13,000 citizens, where the status of citizenship was conferred
by applying for a passport either at an NSK event or through its website. After years
of existing primarily as a virtual entity, the NSK State held the Congress in Berlin as
3 http://congress. a process to examine itself and evaluate its workings. 3
nskstate.com
The congress was held at the iconic Haus der Kulturen der Welt (House of World
Cultures), and was accompanied by a corresponding exhibition of materials created
as part of the State in Time project and a selection of NSK Folk Art, or materials
created by citizens of NSK and those inspired by it (some of which had previously
been displayed at the Taipei Biennale). The event was funded by the European
Commission Culture Fund (who apparently remarked that they understood the
congress to be a rather clever form of irony) along with the Berlin Capital Cultural
Fund and the Slovenian Cultural Ministry. Even if the NSK State only exists in
time, the territorial basis of its funding support seems to have grown appreciably.
The Slovenian state now regularly promotes the work of NSK and Laibach which,
aside from the writings of Žižek, is probably their most successful national export. I
attended the congress as a delegate, one out of the 30 who had been chosen when all

139
NSK Citizens were contacted and invited to apply to participate in the congress in
2009. The application itself consisted of a fairly in-depth set of questions asking for
impressions about the role and importance of the NSK State, how it had affected citi-
zens’ lives, and possible routes for its future development.
It is difficult to characterise the conference as whole. The days consisted mainly of
working sessions for the three smaller groups the delegates were divided into, and the
evenings were filled with public talks, film screenings, and other events. While I had
no idea what to expect, it quickly became clear that there existed a quite wide array of
political and aesthetic perspectives held by those attending the event. The organisers,
perhaps all too aware of this, cautioned against making assumptions about the per-
spectives of others. While this is certainly sensible in a gathering involving attendees
from the far left and far right, it may have inadvertently led to an air of excessive
civility. The days’ debates vacillated between philosophical debate and model UN
session, or perhaps between a fan boy event for NSK/Laibach enthusiasts and a cul-
tural theory conference. The constant presence of a Slovenian film crew also injected
the proceedings with an air of reality TV, as debates on the future of the NSK State
trundled on.
These ongoing sessions, while sometimes strained, also involved a number of quite
interesting and (at least for me) unexpected points of debate. For instance, how does
the NSK State relate to micronations? Is the NSK State a micronation? While mem-
bers of the NSK State have previously participated in micronation themed events,
such as the 2003 Summit of Micronations in Helsinki, a consensus emerged that
the NSK State was not a micronation because micronations by definition are small,
limited entities.4 Conversely the NSK State, being an infinite entity, could not be 4 For more information
on the Micronations
considered micro. Thus it was argued that to engage in diplomatic relations with mi- Summit see http://www.
muu.fi/amorph03. See
cronations would be to belittle the status of the NSK State, reducing it to marginal also the book published
after the summit, edited
phenomena, rather then continuing to proclaim its infinite and totalising nature. by one of the summit
To some extent, attempting to reproduce such a debate outside its context renders it organizers: Oliver Kochta-
Kalleinen, (Ed.), Summit of
absurd, although it does provide a small glimpse into the functioning of the kind of Micronations: Protocols.
Helsinki: MUU Artists’
totalising, almost involuntarily Hegelian rhetoric that discussions of the NSK State Association, 2005.

take. Likewise there were extended discussions about the composition of the citi-
zenry and how it breaks down along demographic and geographic lines, and how it
might become a more inclusive project. But this begs the question of just how useful
it is for an artistic project, whose territory is time and the workings of the imagina-
tion, one that rejects the operations of liberal democracy itself, to become more inclu-
sive in any more commonly understood sense.
While a primary purpose of the congress was to produce new directions for the
NSK State, perhaps something like crowd-sourced state planning, the outcomes
reached were not particularly innovative. The statement produced, the ‘Findings’ as
they were called, were rather tepid, reading rhetorically as Laibach-lite. Is a tepid
consensus any better or worse than a false consensus? The main outcome was basically
to affirm the founding principles of the NSK State and that there would be further

140
 interest in turning the NSK State from a virtual aesthetic entity into an ongoing
project embraced by its citizens, or in turning that heretofore symbolic but empty sig-
nifier into something more substantive. Despite the somewhat uninspiring nature of
the outcome, the final statement did include several interesting reformulations of the
relation between states and time, the conjunction of depersonalized aesthetics and
governance, as well as the paradoxically clever idea that ‘Freedom of choice creates
trauma; lack of freedom of choice creates trauma. The NSK State acknowledges the
right not to choose.’
A similar dynamic of cautious but not overly striking innovation characterised
the pieces in the NSK Folk Art exhibition and poster competition. While some of
the pieces developed new iterations of existing themes, for the most part they stayed
close to the aesthetics that NSK has developed for several decades, meshing together
imagery from the history of the avant-garde with industrial, fascist/totalitarian and
Slovene themes. And while much of this was quite interesting, and perhaps even
quite startling for individuals who first come across these re-workings and hybridisa-
tions with no background information, it did not seem to produce anything near the
constant stream of creativity and innovation that is assumed to flow from crowd-
sourced modes of participation and artistic production. By far the most interesting
piece in the exhibition was a poster created by Bertrand Binois, which was a map
of the world where overlapping perpendicular layers of grey created darker sections
that evoked the Rorschach ink blot test. This moves beyond recycling previous tropes
and hints toward ways in which the NSK State might function in the future: as a
5 For more on recent kind of critical-clinical diagnostic aesthetic for assessing the functioning of state
uses of overidentification
and strategies similar imaginaries.
to that employed by the
NSK, see the Cultural This idea emerged as a theme in a number of the congress sessions, that the role
Activism Today. The Art of
Over-Identification (2007) of the NSK State was less important in itself and more in how it developed tools that
collection edited by the
Dutch art group BAVO. could be used in different locations and situations to excavate suppressed, obscene
Although it is debatable
whether some of the shared traumas. While this is an interesting proposition I am uncertain of how far
examples contained (such
as the Yes Men) are in-
this could actually go outside the original context and historical conditions marking
deed based on a principle
of overidentification. It
the formation of NSK. For instance, could such a strategy of overidentification be
is clear in their perfor- employed usefully within the US?5 While one argument about NSK’s role in 1980s
mances, for instance,
that they are not actually Yugoslavia is that by taking on and pushing right wing nationalist positions to an ex-
advocating the hyperbolic
position that appears treme, particularly while combining them with ‘foreign’ elements, their performances
to be advocated under
assumed roles. This was and aesthetics served to make these positions unusable, would this tactic work in the
not the case for the NSK
and Laibach whose work United States? It might be seen that any attempted ideological monkey wrenching of
was all the more unset-
tling precisely because this kind, far from sabotaging a section of the political spectrum, could just as easily
one could never really
be sure if they meant it
end up creating new platform ideas for the Tea Party.
or not, and thus resisted
easy interpretation. See
This also suggests a possible limit to the congress as a format for interaction,
also Stevphen Shukaitis, particularly as a space for developing strategies for social and political intervention
‘Overidentification
and/or Bust?’ Variant relevant beyond the context of the NSK State itself. Or to put it another way, if NSK
Number 37, 2010,
http://www.variant.org. applies the principle of the monumental retrogarde to tease out the residual poten-
uk/37texts/10Overident.
html tial of aesthetic and political movements long thought dead, how does this lead to

Stevphen Shukaitis 141

creating tools for intervention aside from keeping alive a constant process of ideologi-
cal recycling? NSK has often described the State in Time Project, following the idea
of Joseph Beuys, as a form of social sculpture. The congress itself could then be seen
as a moment of taking the idea of social sculpture forward in an interesting way, cre-
ating a space where the virtual relations created the State in Time are transformed in
actual form as the project is taken on and run by its participants. This would be the 6 One easy but ultimately
social sculpture coming to sculpt itself, moving from a position of ‘social sculpture not very interesting critique
that is sometimes made of
in itself ’ to ‘social sculpture for itself ’. But how far can this process go? What actual NSK’s work is how deeply it
is entrenched in European
innovations and creativity are produced out this move? The outcomes of the congress history, in ways that have
long ceased to be intellectu-
this far tend to indicate that this might be limited, or at the very least more difficult ally fashionable. In other
words that it is Eurocentric.
than anticipated. This is certainly true, but
only to the extent that it
While there are interesting examples of how NSK State citizens have taken up is through a deep excava-
tion of such histories that
and articulated the NSK State in new ways (some examples of this could include it becomes possible, to

Christian Matzke’s Maine-based Retrogarde Reading Room or Charles Kraft’s NSK use Dipesh Chakrabarty’s
phrasing (2000), to
dinnerware), the congress also showed how a participatory platform and convergence ‘provincialize Europe’.
See Dipesh Chakrabarty,
of varying backgrounds and ideas does not necessarily produce anything new or in- Provincializing Europe:
Postcolonial Thought and
teresting. Or to put it another way, while the gurus of the post-Fordist creative net- Historical Difference,
Princeton: Princeton
worked economy might fetishise relationality and participation, the formal process of University Press, 2000. One
could argue that by develop-
collaboration emerging from projects attempting to make relational aesthetics genu- ing intellectual tools for the
excavationandinterrogation
inely participatory does not in itself guarantee interesting results. While the focus of of historical trauma, the
NSK turns from an assumed
congress discussion was ostensibly charting new directions for the project, what was backdrop and measure-

actually produced was more a reaffirmation of its founding principles, the groping ment to a tool that can be
used elsewhere. However,
towards a droll kind of constitutionalism and formal procedural mechanisms neces- identifying such a potential
use of the NSK does not
sary to opening up a collective process to those not physically in attendance (assum- necessarily result in it being
used in this way. To give a
ing that other people would even want to be involved). The problem with this, at least small example, at the same
time as the congress there
for me, is that it was not very inspiring. What interests me in the NSK State is how it was an exhibition at the
same institution called The
operates to create cracks in state imaginaries and processes of identification, the au- Potosi Principle, which
was about the Spanish
dacious proclamation of its own infinite and total nature in absolutist terms that had colonisationandthecontinua-
tionofprimitiveaccumulation
seemingly been left behind, rather than the ability to merge art into everyday life as in dynamics of globalization

participatory bureaucracy. and laboor exploitation.

See http://www.hkw.de/
Perhaps one of the most promising, if fittingly ambivalent, signs that the NSK en/programm/2010/po-
tosi/veranstaltungen_40707/
State still has the potential to unsettle and create significant effects in the world, Veranstaltungsdetail_49023.
php. In many ways this was
came up through one of the most difficult of the conversational threads running the ideal complement to
the NSK event in that it also
through the congress. It can be summed up in one word: Nigeria. For most of State in excavated a suppressed his-
toryanditscontinuingeffects
Time’s development, the number of citizens increased at a relatively slow but steady in the world. But it did not
seem to interest many of the
pace, connected mainly to the activities and travels of Laibach and Irwin.6 Thus the delegates,althoughthateasily
could have been because
geographic distribution of citizens was spread mainly across Europe and the US, with they were too busy with other

the most significant clusters in the UK, Germany, the US, and Slovenia. Starting in things to take the time to
check it out. This is only to
2004, but then picking up in a major way the following year, this pattern changed note that it is through better
exploringtheserelatedforms
dramatically. First in small number, but then in the hundreds and thousands, NSK of historical and political
practice that the work of the
started receiving applications for citizenship from Nigeria and neighbouring areas. NSK and projects like the
State in Time become all the
It gradually became clear that many individuals were attempting to acquire an NSK more useful.

142
 State passport in the mistaken belief that it would grant them the ability to travel
to Europe, to move to Slovenia or, quite strangely, to move to the ‘country’ of NSK.
Even more problematic was that this was happening not just through people apply-
ing directly to NSK, but also through networks of middlemen falsely claiming to
represent NSK. These networks of intermediaries often made claims about the ability
of the passport’s use for travel, in the process raising false hopes and extorting quite
significant amounts of money.
But this leaves the question of how to respond to such a situation? Similar dy-
namics have affected various micronations, some of which, like the State of Sabotage
and the Conch Republic, project a façade with a much less passably state-like ap-
pearance. While some of the projects confronted with this question decided to stop
producing passports as part of their practice, NSK chose a different response. Rather
than stop the passport production activities altogether, in addition to taking much
more care to stress that the passports were not for travel, they took out radio and
newspaper advertisements in Nigeria clarifying the purpose of their project. They also
conducted a series of interviews with Nigerians in London to more clearly understand
what the passports meant to those who were trying to acquire them for travel. In July
2010 Irwin participated in the Towards a Double Consciousness: NSK Passport Project, a
7 For more about this project in Lagos.7 This allowed Irwin and NSK to respond to what easily could have
project see http://times.
nskstate.com/towards-a- been a quite distressing problem in a more sensible way than stopping the project al-
double-consciousness-
nsk-passport-project. together, or refusing to involve participants in the State in Time from Nigeria. If the
The CCA Lagos website is
http://www.ccalagos.org. goal of the avant-garde was, and perhaps still is, to merge together art and everyday
life, it is clear that this does not always go the way that might have been expected or
hoped for in advance. The outcomes of artistic projects that spill over into directly
political and social forms often do so in messy and ambivalent ways. One could sug-
gest, then, that a politically responsive political-art practice, rather than trying to
imagine forms of intervention free of contradictions or unpredictable effects (if that
would be possible or desirable) would rather be one that creates ethical relations with-
8 For more on insti-
tutional critique see
in the unforeseen effects generated when the artistic, political, and social recombine
Alexander Alberro and
Blake Stimson, (eds.),
in unforeseen ways.
Institutional Critique: If one understands the history of institutional critique as the interrogation of the
An Anthology of Artists’
Writings, Cambridge: fields of power and operation of art galleries and museums, the strategy of overiden-
MIT Press, 2009, Gerald
Raunig and Gene tification could likewise be understood as a form of institutional critique.8 Yet this
Ray, (eds.), Art and
Contemporary Critical would be an institutional critique that takes the state-form itself, in its most absolute
Practice: Reinventing
Institutional Critique, and impossible form, as the object of critique. Just as Boris Groys9 has pointed out
London: MayFly Books,
2009 and Benjamin that the historic avant-garde, by eliminating the difference between the art work and
Buchloh, ‘Conceptual
Art 1962–1969: From
the profane thing, leads directly to the building up of museums, the monumental
the Aesthetics of
Administration to the
retrogarde activities of NSK have led to a building of a Slovenian state from within
Critique of Institutions’, the Yugoslav state. The State in Time project was itself created during a period when
October 55, 1999,
pp.105–143. Yugoslavia was falling apart and being torn up by horrendous genocidal tensions and
9 Boris Groys, Art Power, violence. At that moment creating a state without territory, without ethnicity, and
Cambridge: MIT Press,
2008. which thus sat above all the conflicts of time, was a utopian gesture. While Hakim

Stevphen Shukaitis 143

Bey’s roughly contemporaneous concept of the Temporary Autonomous Zone10 be- 10 See Hakim Bey,
T.A.Z.: The Temporary
came popular for thinking about the creation of evasive spaces between and outside Autonomous Zone:
Ontological Anarchy,
states, the State in Time project negotiated a relationship through the state not by Poetic Terrorism,
Brooklyn: Autonomedia,
evading its attraction, but working through and against it. The project arguably forms 2003.

autonomous zones, but creates them precisely as what Alexei Monroe has quite clev-
erly termed ‘Temporary Hegemonic Zones’, or zones of autonomy created from hol-
lowing out state logic from within.11 11 Alexei Monroe,
‘Laibach Kunst and
However it is the word temporary in the concept of a Temporary Hegemonic the Art of Total Non-
Alignment’, Ausstellung
Zone that points both to the potential and the limits of the NSK State moving from Laibach Kunst
Recapitulation 2009,
a virtual to an actual entity. During the closing ceremony of the congress a member Lodz: Muzeum Sztuki:

of Laibach commented that during the 1980s they had very much wanted there to 2009, pp.135-138.

be a Slovenian state, but that once it actually came into existence it was much less
interesting or desirable. The formation of the State in Time was one way out of this
conundrum, shifting these desires to an impossible terrain. Which leads one to ask
whether the most disappointing move would not then be to actually try and cre-
ate the NSK State as an actual entity? Would this not then create another and even
deeper level of disappointment in the sense that any actual realisation of a total and
impossible state could only be partial? Perhaps the entire congress was doomed, from
the beginning, to failure. In that sense the most promising outcome was not the offi-
cial findings but, rather, the counter-statement that was also read at the closing state-
ment denouncing the whole process, (and paradoxically redeeming it through this
denunciation).
While it took the form of a rather caustically humorous invective, this so-called
Atomic Declaration of Dependence displayed a greater understanding of the event than
any other made during that entire event. A constituent assembly for an impossible
totalising state, by only being able to partially realise it, would thus necessarily betray
it. The only possible fidelity to be found in realising the project of an absolute state
would thus have to bring together its constitution and dissolution in the same mo-
ment or, better yet, to open a rip in time where the de-structuring force bends time
itself so that the State of Time collapses even before it has constituted itself: only
through an impossible act of constituent self-negation. And this is what is written
in Latin on every NSK passport, ‘Ama nesciri’, or ‘love the unknown, the obscurity’. 12 This statement is
from “Unitary Urbanism
If the simplest Situationist act was attempting to abolish dead time, the NSK State at the End of the
1950s,”Internationale
in Time realises that act by bringing together the absolute state form of time itself Situationniste #3
(December 1959).
with its simultaneous abolition, and by doing so the constituted state never actually Available at http://www.
cddc.vt.edu/sionline/si/
occurs.12 unitary.html

144
 Christian Matzke, Exterior of the Retrogarde Reading Room, Brunswick Maine, USA, 2010
From the NSK Folk Art collection

Stevphen Shukaitis 145

Halldor Carlsson & Olafur Thorsson, NSK Garda Reykjavik, 2007
From the NSK Folk Art collection

146
 The Self and Its Double:
1
How I Use the NSK Passport Eda Čufer

I am no longer alone, when I attempt to contemplate the whole of my own life in the mirror
of history, just as I am not alone when I contemplate my own exterior in a mirror.
Mikhail Bakhtin2
1. (Green Leather Box)

1 This text is the second My first passport was issued by the Socialist Federal Republic of Yugoslavia. I keep
part of an essay based
on notes from a talk I it as a memento of my childhood and of my former country that no longer exists.
delivered at the ‘First
NSK Citizens’ Congress’ Growing up in the 1960s, I was very proud that we were socialists; I cherished our
in Berlin in October
2010. (The first part,
friendly and glamorous president, Josip Broz Tito. When I once criticised my grand-
‘‘The State and Its
Double’‘ is published in
mother for not having Tito’s portrait in her living room, as everyone else did, she was
State of Emergence (ed. irritated by my comment. Shortly after, she went to her bedroom and brought out a
Alexei Monroe), Leipzig:
Ploettner Verlag, 2011. dark green leather box and put it on the table. The box was full of old coins and docu-
Although I am one of
NSK’s founding members, ments: passports, birth certificates, graduation papers, medical IDs and other things
this is not an official NSK
position paper, but an of that nature. I remember being attracted to a medallion bearing the face of a man
essay representing my
own views, as an NSK with a big moustache. That, my grandmother told me, was Franz Joseph, the former
State citizen, on the
meaning and function of emperor of the Austro-Hungarian Empire, ‘he was like Tito when I was a child’ she
our statehood.
explained.
2 Mikhail Bakhtin,
‘Author and Hero in
My grandmother, Maria Flajs, was born in 1910, four years before Franz Joseph
Aesthetic Activity’, Art declared war with Serbia, following the assassination of his nephew, Archduke Franz
and Answerability (ed.
Michael Holquist), Austin: Ferdinand, by a Serb nationalist (Gavrilo Princip) in Sarajevo, setting in motion the
University of Texas Press,
1990, p.105. events that eventually led to World War I. The borders between countries in our part
of the world radically changed after that war. Many previously nonexistent states
popped up in so-called ‘Middle Europe’. Between the two great wars of the last
century, my grandparents held Austro-Hungarian, Italian and German passports.
In 1945 they received what they called ‘a communist’s’ one. ‘Nothing lasts very long
around here,’ my grandmother pronounced as she shut her box and took it back to the
bedroom.
My grandmother lived to see the collapse of Yugoslavia. When she died in 1995,
she was a Slovenian citizen, and thus the holder of yet another passport. But needless
to say, she could not care less about that. She also outlived President Tito, who died
in 1980, just a month before I graduated from high school and moved to Ljubljana to
attend university and, four years later, to become one of the founders of an art collec-
tive called Neue Slowenische Kunst (NSK). Between 1989 and 1991, the Yugoslav so-
cialist federation broke down, and Slovenia proclaimed its will to exist as a sovereign
3 Issuing NSK passports national state. Less than a year later, in 1992, NSK also proclaimed the existence of
actually began immedi-
ately after opening the an extra-territorial NSK state. Immediately after the proclamation, NSK began issuing
NSK Embassy in Moscow
– a project initiated and NSK passports, opening embassies, 3 and establishing consulates in different parts of
organised by the NSK
group, IRWIN, in 1992. the post-socialist world.

147
 The NSK passport, an object that anybody could apply for and obtain, became a key
critical instrument of an artistic and sociopolitical transformation. It was one of the
mediums by which the NSK of the 1990s started expanding into an unbounded entity
and embarked on the process of becoming a sovereign state, the NSK State in Time.
Ten years later, in the first decade of the twenty first century, NSK passport hold-
ers began constituting themselves as a citizenry, initiating new modes of organisation
and socialisation. This in turn opened the NSK State in Time up to exploring literally
unlimited possibilities in rethinking identity and citizenship in the formative century.
This essay is my contribution towards meditating on these possibilities.

2. (Who are you?)

Karl Marx and Max Weber believed that modernity was made possible by the expro-
priation and redistribution of authority and wealth over the four previous centuries.
Building the strong centralised authority embodied by the modern state, Weber
argued, required the state’s expropriation of the ‘means of violence’ from individuals
or unofficial groups. This was most effectively achieved by controlling people’s move-
ments. And for this, the invention of the passport was instrumental. Channelling
their power through mediums such as ID papers and money, the modern state ap-
paratuses set up exquisite criteria of identity and value. The translation of the active,
mobile individual into his or her unresponsive and static administrative double (who
gazes back from a standardised photograph in a passport), epitomises the shift to-
wards modern social organisation and the subsequent appearance of a new type of
subjectivity commonly referred to as ‘alienation’. Marx described the alienation of
people from their essential ‘human nature’ as the result of capitalist productive rela-
tions.4 The alienation increases in reciprocity with social advancement, and functions 4 In Karl Marx, Economic
and Philosophic
as a split between life and labour (or between workers’ physical activity – that is, what Manuscripts of 1944,
Amherst, New York:
they have to ‘do’ in order to survive when exchanging labour for wage – and their Prometheus Books, 1988.

basic humanity, their human desire). It also functions as a split in identity between
the self-aware, living and desiring individual person and his or her administrative,
socially inscribed double. ‘Who we are’ largely depends upon ‘what we do’ since ‘what
we do’ conditions the majority of relations that we have with each other and ‘the
Other’ – represented by the net of modern institutions through which our lives are
organised and maintained.

3. (I’m a bishop. I’m a soldier. I’m an artist.)

In the early twentieth century Kazimir Malevich posited a complex structure of iden-
tity: he asked the reader of his ‘suprematist’ theories to imagine his or her life as a
theatre piece ‘in which non-objective feeling is portrayed by objective imagery’.

A bishop is nothing but an actor who seeks with words and gestures, on an ap-
propriately ‘dressed’ stage, to convey a religious feeling, or rather the reflection

148
 of a feeling in religious form. The office clerk, the blacksmith, the soldier,
the accountant, the general... these are all characters out of one stage play or
another, portrayed by various people, who become so carried away that they
confuse the play and their parts in it with life itself. We almost never get or
see the actual human face and if we ask someone who he is, he answers, ‘an
5 Kasimir Malevich. engineer’, ‘farmer’, etc.5
The Non-Objective
world: The Manifesto of
Suprematism. New York:
Dover Publications, 2003, Malevich hints that this ‘actual human face’ (equivalent to Marx’s ‘essentially human
p.94.
nature’) that each of us carries beneath our ever-more specialised utility masks, exists
only as a potential (as non-objective feeling). A living person can burn with desire to
express himself or herself beyond the determinations of the existing social scripts and
their demands for particular, already established and socially-regulated characters.
However, unless he or she translates this non-objective feeling into a concrete social
act, this desire will live within a person as his or her potential but undisclosed and
therefore unknown self.

4. (I’m not who you think I am.)

The performative nature of identity and identification, which plays a crucial role in
the formation of social classes and in the maintaining of social hierarchies, at the
same time allows the possibility of their transgression: one might consciously distort
one’s identity, or disguise oneself as somebody else. As Valentin Groebner points out
in his study of early modern practices of legal identification – artists, spies, criminals
and other eccentrics or ‘aliens’ – all share an interest in evading identification by uti-
6 Valentin Groebner, lising theatrical means.6 A person who breaks the law doesn’t want to be recognised
Who Are You?:
Identification, Deception, because her identity connects her to illegal deeds; the spy pretends to be someone else
and Surveillance in
Early Modern Europe, in order to trick and bypass the security of a rival state; ‘aliens’ might just want to
Cambridge: MIT Press
(Zone Books), 2007. settle down and find (illegal) work to survive. Artists, on the other hand, most often
play with performative mechanisms of identification and identity in order to expose
their arbitrariness and resist the inscription of ‘who they are’ that is imposed upon
them by an external force.
At the very outset of the modern era, Shakespeare exposed the theatrical as-
pects of establishing and transgressing the law, and made transparent the structural
similarities between the ‘deeds’ of legal authorities, criminals (terrorists) and artists
(activists). But while their disguises, tricks, puns, hoaxes and lies at first might look
the same, they have fundamentally different effects and meanings depending on the
position (status, identity) that the player occupies in the social hierarchy of the given
symbolic order. The tricks of the artists (as Hamlet shows) became most telling when
they managed to break through the myths and rituals of their day and expose the
hidden narratives and true identities of other notorious tricksters (King Claudius,
Polonius, Rosencrantz and Guildenstern etc.).

Eda Čufer 149

5. (The Art and Politics of Disguise)
Malevich’s proposition to erase all other earthly identities and devote art to the
search for non-objective feeling was an expression of a twentieth-century utopian
quest. Within a quarter of a century, however, this lofty aspiration was shadowed by
images and experiences in utter conflict with the initial vision. Totalitarian states
emerged on both the right and the left, and practiced the most horrendous types of
alienated collective behaviors that one can think of. Twentieth-century society had
developed to such an extreme that citizens were asked to search for their human-
ity in their most sublime desires – but these desires (for ideal communities based on
ethnic homogeneity or absolute equality ), especially when grafted to power, proved
to be destructive beyond imagination. Nothing could be taken for granted any more,
particularly one’s own autonomy. State propaganda fed on citizens’ inability to deal
with the ambiguities of existence and the multiplicity of choices that constantly con-
fronted them. The methods of propaganda and thought-control used to influence and
infiltrate the public consciousness employed many techniques formerly developed
within art, thus the function of ‘art as art’ (if we can still speak of it that way) became
a kind of counter-insurgency. Art’s role was not anymore about facilitating its viewers
to experience beauty (to which they had become immune by immersing themselves
in over-aestheticised constructed environments) but rather to critically and creatively
cultivate the internal experience of alienation. Art provoked feelings of distancing,
division, emptiness and loss, and enabled the re-appropriation of these feelings as
forms of identity and enjoyment.
It was Walter Benjamin who first noticed and commented upon the internal logic
of this significant historic reversal. He described it as, among other things, a struc-
tural reversal of the roles of art and politics permitted by new technologies of repro-
duction and moving images. In 1936, a mere decade before the ‘synthetic conscious-
ness’ of television entered America’s (and later the world’s) living rooms,7 Benjamin 7 Full-scale commercial
television broadcast-
anticipated the uncanny future potentials of a world infused by moving images and ing began in the United
States in 1947.
words by enunciating that: ‘all efforts to render politics aesthetic culminate in one
thing: war. … Self-alienation has reached such a degree that it can experience its own
destruction as an aesthetic pleasure of the first order.’8 8 Walter Benjamin,
Illuminations, New York:
Art and politics in the twentieth century became fused to the point that it was Schocken Books, 1988,
p.141-142.
no longer possible to unambiguously locate the borders between them. The old art
that we knew and loved, it was claimed, symbolically died in 1913, when Kazimir
Malevich conceived the Black Square and Marcel Duchamp introduced his first ready-
made to the world.9 9 I’m referring to the the-
sis of Gérard Wajcman’s
With World War I, the disintegration of Austro-Hungarian, Ottoman and Russian L’Objet du siècle,
Paris: Verdier, 1998.
empires, the October revolution, and the ‘spectre’ of communism which for decades
had already haunted the world, the era of classical colonialism came to an end and an
entirely new era of expropriation and exploration began. Just as the Bicycle Wheel and
Black Square marked a turning point in art history, so too did World War I represent

150
 a fundamental point of transition in world history – a moment when the world as
an object of exploration and colonisation since the fifteenth century finally became
10 This idea can be depicted, mapped and owned.10 It would only be a matter of time until capitalism,
found in John Berger
The Success and Failure arriving at its fully developed corporate stage, would discover a use-value of the ‘in-
of Picasso, New York:
Pantheon Books, 1965. verted’ lands, and perfect the ways to explore and exploit them.
pp.60-64.

6. (‘Art is art. Everything else is everything else.’11)

11 Ad Reinhardt, Art as Duchamp and Malevich produced their ‘empty signifiers’ at the beginning of the
Art: The Selected Writings
of Ad Reinhardt (ed. century, as we have already noted, that introduced an eerie object capable of bring-
Barbara Rose, Documents
of Twentieth-Century Art), ing the spectral presence of the entire globe into people’s living rooms. Withholding
Los Angeles: University
of California Press, 1991, all content for positivist interpretation and identification, their empty icons shifted
p.51.
the entire discussion about the ‘state of art’ elsewhere. Instead of depicting an object
to be looked at, Black Square and Bicycle Wheel depicted the dispositive, which would
define the visual, fetish and discursive regimes of the twentieth century. Offering
themselves more as objects of interpretation than as objects of visual consumption,
these two objects accumulated meanings that would fundamentally inform the dif-
ferences between two dominant and competing types of society as they viewed each
other through the mirror of the Cold War.
Boris Groys proposed looking at Black Square as if it represented a rite of passage of
art, from the sphere of ‘positive reality’ (objective) into the sphere of ‘negative reality’
(virtuality), epitomising the immersion of Soviet avant-garde art into the virtual world
12 This idea was a central of Stalinist gesamtkunstwerk.12 Black Square, according to this interpretation, represents
subject of Groys’s early
work Gesamtkustwerk the world objectified in the Soviet totalitarian state known for its absorption of art (as
Stalin, Munich: Carl
Hanser Verlag, 1988 an agency of the subject) and for the state itself becoming a subject and an artist instead.
(see The Total Art of
Stalinism: Avant-Garde,
Bicycle Wheel, on the other hand, marks the absorption of art into an autonomous
Aesthetic Dictatorship
and Beyond, Princeton:
art system, which worships alienation and feeds on self-recursive criticism and nega-
Princeton University tion. By shifting attention away from the power of meaning and message inherent in
Press, 1992). See also
Groys’s 'Introduction' to the art object to the instrumental power of the value-creating art system, Duchamp’s
History Becomes Form:
Moscow Conceptualism, body of work served to open the door to the art of conceptualism in the 1960s and
Cambridge: MIT Press,
2010, pp.1-35. beyond. Living in the saturated tele-information society, artists of the second half of
the twentieth century understood that as a consequence of the increased aesthetisa-
tion and virtualisation of the living (public and private) environments (through which
indoctrination is channelled and by which Western societies manufactured de-alien-
ated and re-alienated identities in unlimited editions far beyond their State frontiers),
13 The phrase belongs art could continue to signify as art only by ‘blurring the art and life divide’,13 that is
to Allan Kaprow and
his conceptualisation by reverting the definition of art and entering into a sphere of ‘life itself ’.
of happenings. See A.
Kaprow, Essays on the
Blurring of Art and Life.
(Ed. Jeff Kelley). Berkeley: 7. (Undercover Politics)
University of California
Press, 2003.
Western post-World War II democratic societies may think they always held a moral
advantage in relation to the cultural and scientific experiments of Nazi, Fascist and
Communist regimes, but in fact it took a special kind of political genius to figure out

Eda Čufer 151

how to translate a programme of twentieth-century avant-garde art into a language
of political, cultural and economic hegemony.
Dwight D. Eisenhower, the President of the United States from 1953 to 1961, un-
derstood the strategic use of subterfuge. During his presidency he not only perfected
the operations of what would become known as the ‘military-industrial complex’,
but also warned his ‘fellow Americans’, (via their television sets) of its horrendous
potentials. As a part of these operations, he enacted several programmes and initia-
tives that were not terribly demanding in terms of infrastructure and budget, but that
proved to be highly effective means of spreading American influence beyond Cold
War barriers. One of the most dramatic examples was the 1959 American National
Exhibition in Moscow, an event which turned out to be as challenging for the
American government as for the Soviet Union’s. When it was revealed that 34 out of
the 67 exhibiting American artists were in one way or another involved in interna-
tional communist organisations, the House Committee on Un-American Activities
asked that these artists be removed from the show. Eisenhower overruled them, al-
lowing the exhibition to proceed as planned. For many American politicians, this was
beyond comprehension. How could the United States allow itself to be represented
on Soviet soil by American artists sympathetic to communism? On the Soviet side,
the message was painfully clear. After Stalin’s death in 1953, the Soviet Union began
paving the road towards post-Stalinist revisionism, reactivating desires and expecta-
tions of artists and intellectuals to regain their liberties. This first direct confronta-
tion of the people embodying the world of real communism with the representatives
of American democracy and liberalism was nothing less than the genie of Marxism
being released by the body of its evil twin.

8. (How do I use my passports?)

NSK transformed in 1992 into the NSK State in Time at a moment of high social
anxiety and devastating collisions between the declining models of the twentieth-
century authoritarian state (epitomised in Yugoslavian bloodshed), conceptually and
historically regressive and outlived models of the national state (exemplified in the
inauguration of the independent state of Slovenia) and the hastening policies of pan-
European integration with the aggressive invasion of predatory Western neo-liberal
economic interests searching for new ‘virgin’ markets.
Before anybody in Eastern Europe woke up from the hangover of transition, we
were already interpellated into a restored globally-imposed class system in which
everyone has a clearly delineated place and say. In the newly reified international and
global relations, the passport immediately started to function as a brand. (‘Made in
Slovenia.’ You mean Slovakia?) Suddenly we were on the map, but we didn’t recognise
ourselves in the patterns in which we were recognised by Others.
Like my grandmother’s dark green leather box, now I too have a place – a small
light grey nylon suitcase – in my room in which I keep my old and sometimes new

152
 passports, school certificates, old coins, paper money and other junk. I’m a holder of
Slovenian, American and NSK passports, of which each subsequent version undoes
the authority of the previous one.
Legally, passports don’t belong to their holders. They are owned by the state that
issues them and therefore any mistreating of one’s own passport amounts to abus-
ing the property of the state. As Groebner has pointed out, what pictures us always
gazes back at us. When I look at my photograph in, let’s say, my Slovenian passport,
I somehow feel that I don’t look at myself but at ‘Slovenia’ and its mawkish history
of domination and marginalisation by its predatory neighbors who still patronise
us when they find out ‘who we are’. The feeling that emanates from my Slovenian
passport affects me in ways that I cannot always predict or control. The identical
photo, produced from the same series of images but placed in my American passport,
produces a very different feeling of weariness and distance. I became an American
citizen during the post 9/11 Bush era when watching television in America felt like
watching Yugoslavia disintegrating during the late 1980s. Except that this America
is the America that won the Cold War and, like the Soviet Union, its decomposition
has the power to contaminate the entire world.
Exactly the same photo in my NSK passport, on the other hand, tells stories about
stories, including those that have not happened yet.

9. (Nigeria)
One event during the twenty year existence of NSK State in Time deserves a spe-
cial mention. From 1992 to 2004, most of the applicants for the NSK State in Time
passport were people involved with contemporary art, culture and western discourse.
The NSK passport’s meaning and interest was contextualised in part by the changing
map of Eastern Europe, and the new independent states that were formed following
the breakup of some of its previous ones (Yugoslavia, Czechoslovakia, Soviet Union).
The largest number of passports were issued in Sarajevo at the end of the war in
1995, and although some NSK passport holders used their passports (which success-
fully reproduced the look of standard sovereign state passports) to actually pass state
borders in Europe and North America, the majority of passport holders understood
its use-value as an art object, even when using it for non-art purposes. But in 2004
something happened that would radically change the meaning of the NSK passport.
Thousands of NSK passport applications started arriving at NSK headquarters in
Ljubljana from the African state of Nigeria, specifically from the densely populated
metropolitan region of Ibadan. For the Nigerian users, the NSK passport was not un-
derstood as an object of art, but as a legitimising form of self-identification and self-
registration. When interviewed, some of the NSK passport holders from Nigeria later
said that they had ‘heard’ that NSK is a beautiful country and wanted to travel there.
The Slovenian embassies in the region began to be overwhelmed by phone calls from
these new NSK citizens asking questions about visas and their rights of citizenship.

Eda Čufer 153

Eventually the situation grew to the point that the Slovenian Foreign Ministry asked
NSK members to write an explanation clearly stating that NSK is not a ‘real’ state but
an ‘art’ state, and that the NSK passport is not a valid document for crossing state
borders or applying for visas. They published the statement on their website and ad-
vised NSK to spread the same information through their own channels as well as in
the Nigerian media.
After almost two decades of relatively ‘peaceful’ existence, the NSK State in
Time started to produce awkward situations and uneasy relations, and this was pre-
cisely at the moment when the borders between art and life were being transgressed
one again. The situation was to a certain extent comparable to public responses to
Laibach’s and NSK’s events in the 1980s. The ambiguity produced by early NSK ac-
tions, also interpreted as ‘real’, was often questioned with regard to their unpredict-
able ideological impact. In the case of the Nigerian passport applications, the ambi-
guity and moral questioning is focused on the issue of the NSK State in Time selling
(NSK passports cost 24 euro each) citizenship. The Nigerian applicants, it can be said,
were misled into thinking they were buying ‘real’ passports with which they could
travel internationally, while in fact what they got for their money was, in bureaucratic
terms, ‘fake’. This situation, which is still unfolding (although the number of appli-
cants from Nigeria is diminishing), led some to suggest that within Nigeria the NSK
passport functions as a sort of Ponzi scheme.14 And since Nigeria has a reputation in 14 ‘Ponzi scheme’ is a
popular term for a fraudu-
certain international networks for being involved in black market activities, the next lent investment operation.

question is whether the Nigerian applicants were the victims of a new trap or whether
they perceived the possibility of buying an almost ‘real’ looking passport as a good
opportunity, counting on gaining at least some advantage by virtue of possessing
‘real’ looking ID?
This case constructively displaced many of the premises and assumptions that
NSK and NSK State in Time had been operating under. It shifted the art horizons of
NSK citizens and opened the vista towards distressing and controversial but also very
true problems of the new, global century. The restriction on travel and crossing bor-
ders between the western and eastern parts of the world had been one of the biggest
anxieties of the Cold War. For that reason, at least for some of us, the period after
1989 began with the fulfillment of a desire: the promise of a new borderless world.
That promise was quickly broken once the war in Yugoslavia began and freedom of
movement again very much depended on whether one was in ‘the wrong place at
the wrong time’. While living in Slovenia through the 1990s, when the possibil-
ity of travelling abroad become routine, I was very aware that if I had been born or
lived just a few hundred kilometers south-east, my movements would be completely
restricted, and I wouldn’t care about the anxieties of the European art-world since I
would be thinking only of how to survive.
The revival of global terrorism and its new stratifications of warfare make it
clear that twenty-first century state security is in total disproportion to the border-
less nature of liberal capitalism and telematic technologies. The era of state building

154
 in Eastern Europe (and other countries of the so-called ‘second world’) and in the
post-colonial (‘third’) world, is over. Many twentieth-century states, which (often at
the price of turning into dictatorships) struggled to provide protection and dignity
to their citizens who desired equal status, rights and well-being to those enjoyed by
the citizens of the ‘first world’, have already fallen apart. Others are in the process of
disintegrating. The winning paradigm of global liberal capitalism truly links diverse
people and cultures with an intensity never seen before. The former states’ modes of
international associations, usually subsidised by the states themselves, are now sub-
stituted with new network-centered configurations financed by corporate capital. At
the same time, large populations, having lost their status, state protection and ties of
15 See Wendy Brown, membership, are turned in to homo sacer.15
Walled States, Waning
Sovereignty, Cambridge: The Nigerian people’s over-identification with the NSK passport as a symbol of
MIT Press (Zone Books),
2010, p.23. In Roman rights and privileges – perceiving it as guaranteeing its holder a share in the system of
law homo sacer is the
definition of a banned legal protection, mobility and an identity and status that is lacking without affirma-
person that may be killed
by anybody but cannot
tion by documents – points to a disturbing absence of such rights and privileges for
be sacrificed in religious
ritual. Brown refers to
vast populations inhabiting the twenty-first century world.
Giorgio Agamben’s im- Invented in the era of classical colonialism and national state building, the pass-
portant reintroduction of
this concept into ‘globali- port might now become obsolete as a form of identification. New technologies and
zation’ discourse.
systems permeate secular space and introduce surveillance mechanisms at almost any
transactional threshold – cash register, hospital reception, bank machine, commercial
website and even the private home. The latest advances in identification, more than
any others, exemplify the profound paradigm shift that is on its way. By replacing
human authority with the authority of the mechanised network, the character and
behaviour of the future state is undergoing radical change. An organ such as the ‘eye’,
which was ‘The Organ’ of western modernity and its representational dispositive (but
in a role of the instrument belonging to the subject), now itself becomes an object to
be identified (but with the identification being performed by the authority of the ma-
chine, which can ‘see’ into the darkness of the flesh of which the human eye is made).
The merging of political, legal, economic and cultural aspects of identity into one
form of digital payment-identification document (a fusion of today’s credit card and
passport), is imminent. As Deleuze has indicated, in the near future, physical move-
ment may become more complicated and restricted than ever before.

The conception of a control mechanism, giving the position of any ele-

ment within an open environment at any given instant (whether an animal
in a reserve or a human in a corporation, as with an electronic collar), is not
necessarily one of science fiction. Felix Guattari has imagined a city where
one would be able to leave one’s apartment, one’s street, one’s neighborhood,
thanks to one’s (dividual) electronic card that raises a given barrier; but the
16 Gilles Deleuze,
‘Postscript on the card could just as easily be rejected on a given day or between certain hours;
Societies of Control’,
October, no.59, what counts is not the barrier but the computer that tracks each person’s posi-
Cambridge: MIT Press,
1992, pp.3-7. tion – licit or illicit – and effects a universal modulation.16

Eda Čufer 155

The mere facts of existence of the applicants and NSK passport holders from Nigeria
are painfully in keeping with this conflicted vision of the future. As the debates that
took place during the ‘First NSK Citizens’ Congress’ in Berlin in 2010 made clear,
the inhabitants of today’s world are not yet equipped to navigate between these new
forms of control and exclusion. Mirrored by our Nigerian co-citizens and measured
by the difference in rights and opportunities we enjoy, we (the people of the so-
called art-world) cannot avoid seeing the now globally expanded institution of art,
established in the Eisenhower era, as a frightening hegemonic construct which, as
Duchamp demonstrated, produces and re-produces the meaning and value of art as
a machine. The only way to escape art’s institutional ‘double’, is to search for it in the
‘real’, as a trader between the doxa of the art-world and the general symbolic economy
of life. Non art-world people are buying the NSK passport not to enjoy it as a lit-
tle ‘Rembrandt masterpiece’ but because they need to use the canvas as an ‘ironing
board’.17 These two worlds (art and non-art) are, however, brought together by the 17 I’m referring to
Duchamp’s example of a
same object, which, as Hansi Momodu insisted, indicates that in the final analysis we ‘reciprocal ready made’
where he suggests us-
all aspire for the same ideal and necessity of the redefined future state which will be ing a Rembrandt as an
ironing-board.
responsive to the challenges and needs of global citizenship. 18

18 Hansi Momodu ex-

The evolutionary function of a sovereign national state is inseparable from its co- pressed this opinion in
lonial heredity and the violation of the civil rights of those ineligible to its member- her unpublished interview
with Borut Vogelnik at
ship. The paradox of the state thus remains achingly real in today’s world, especially the ‘First NSK’s Citizens’
Congress’, Berlin, 2010.
if contemplated through the urgency of global justice. It is time to rethink the state,
and the best way to rethink it is to remake it. Freeport, 2012

156
 NSK Rendes-Vous Lyon, 2011
(organised by NSK citizens, NSK Rendes-Vous events also took place in Leipzig, London and New York, 2011-2012)

157
Poster announcing the ‘1st NSK Folk Art Biennale’, Leipzig, 2013, designed by Carsten Busse in 2012

158
 Contesting Utopias: Individual Collectivity and
Temporal Hybridity in the NSK State in Time Jonah Westerman

'Between 1990 and 1992, with the emergence of a new political, ideological and eco-
nomic reorganisation of Europe … NSK reinvented itself, changing from an organi-
1 Laibach, ‘Laibach sation into a State.’1 This brief excerpt from Laibach’s description of how and why
WTC – NSK Passport’,
https://wtc.laibach. the Slovenian artists’ collective, Neue Slowenische Kunst, founded a state that exists
org/en/product.
cp2?guid=41428B1D- not in space, but in time, casts the inception of the state as directly responding to a
71D3-C1B1-3759-
A216BE5C888&linkid=15
new European society, one built after the collapse of the Soviet Union. The follow-
(last accessed 15
December, 2009).
ing analysis attempts to understand the structure, process and reception of the NSK
State in Time, especially as embodied by the NSK passport, and look to interrogate
the ways in which the project articulates the role of Eastern Europe’s communist past
2 Boris Groys, ‘The Post- in the context of what Boris Groys describes as a global, ‘post-communist condition’. 2
Communist Condition’,
Who if not We Should Try Through an engagement with Groys’s formulation of the specificity of Soviet utopian
and Imagine the Future
of All This? (ed. Maria temporality and Fredric Jameson’s suggestion that the exercise of cultural power in
Hlavjova and Jill Winder),
Amsterdam: Artimo, 2004, a globalised economy should be evaluated through Hegel’s dialectic of Identity and
p.164.
Difference, it is possible to see that the seemingly paradoxical mission of the NSK
3 Laibach, ‘Laibach WTC state to ‘keep Utopia real’3 produces the radical individualisation of its citizens, who
– NSK Passport’, op. cit.
come into being through the recognition of utopia’s impossibility.
In some crucial ways, the NSK State in Time closely resembles the earlier form
of Neue Slowenische Kunst. As an artists’ collective made of smaller artists’ groups
the founders of NSK worked deliberately and in concert to achieve an egalitarian,
horizontal organisation. This larger collective had no desire to direct the activities of
any particular group; rather, it was imagined and used as a practical tactic through
4 Interview with Borut which to wrest power and visibility from already established artists and venues.4 The
Vogelnik, member of
IRWIN, conducted by the member groups were also brought together by a shared interest in the historical stakes
author (Ljubljana, 24 June,
2012). of art/visual culture and its relation to identity and political imagination. While each
approached these questions in unique ways, the fact that the collective gave itself a
German name attests to the shared commitment to exploring how a ‘native’ identity
had deep roots in places supposedly elsewhere.
The NSK State in Time would attempt to create, for a wider pool of participants,
the same kind of non-hierarchical organisation that made possible their own explora-
tion of the relation between an individual and a collective, but it would also carefully
frame this renewed experiment as an analysis of how historical notions of ‘the state’
inform the present moment. According to Laibach, the NSK state:

has no formal ‘government’ and no central committee, only citizens, few bu-
reaucrats and some administrators. The last two only deal with technical issues
– keeping the State formal. It is based on self-management and non-alignment

159
 and it coexists as a parasite within existing, already established bodies in the
entire area of Time.5 5 Laibach, ‘Laibach WTC
– NSK Passport’, op. cit.

Existing as what is sometimes called a ‘virtual state’ or a ‘micronation’, the NSK state
is a voluntary association of NSK passport holders, ‘people of different religions, races,
nationalities, sexes, and beliefs, people from all over the world. The right to citizen-
ship is acquired through ownership of the NSK passport.’6 These passports are avail- 6 Ibid.

able at NSK embassies or consulates temporarily established in actual physical places

(the state has materialised in Aarhus, Athens, Dublin, London, Taipei, Thessaloniki,
to name a few locations) and online.
The application for citizenship on the official NSK state website7 is purely formal; 7 NSK State, ‘The Official
Pages of the NSK State
one fills it out in order to supply the name, photograph, and so on that will appear Passport Office’, http://
www.passport.nsk.si/
on the passport. So in what sense, then, is this a passport to a state? According to the en/ (last accessed 31
October, 2012).
members of IRWIN and Eda Čufer:

The NSK State in Time is an abstract organism, a suprematist body, installed

in a real social and political space as a sculpture comprising the concrete body
warmth, spirit and work of its members. NSK confers the status of a state not
to territory but to mind, whose borders are in a state of flux, in accordance
with the movements and changes of its symbolic and physical collective body.8 8 Eda Čufer and IRWIN,
‘NSK State in Time’, http://
irwin.si/texts/nsk-state-
in-time/ (last accessed 31
Before considering how the NSK state uses terms like ‘state’, ‘borders’ and ‘collective’, October, 2012).

note that the language of the NSK State in Time’s mission and composition demon-
strates a commitment to the ‘retroprinciple’ or, as the artists put it, ‘Retro avant-garde
is the basic artistic procedure of Neue Slowenische Kunst, based on the premise that
traumas from the past affecting the present and the future can be healed only by re-
turning to the initial conflicts.’ 9 The still-reverberating trauma under discussion here 9 Ibid.

is how ‘Modern art has not yet overcome the conflict brought about by the rapid and
efficient assimilation of historical avant-garde movements in the systems of totalitar-
ian states.’10 10 Ibid.

Further, according to Eda Čufer and IRWIN, the specific battleground of this as-
similation concerns the nature of collective effort and identity. They write, ‘The most
important and at the same time traumatic dimension of avant-garde movements is
that they operate and create within a collective.’11 The trauma occurred, on their ac- 11 Ibid.

count, when the state took this work of collective production as a ‘question of how
to collectivise and socialise the individual, whereas avant-garde movements tried to
solve the question of how to individualise the collective.’12 According to historian 12 Ibid.

Inke Arns, it is exactly this historical inversion that seemed to underwrite Stalinism’s 13 Inke Arns, ‘Avant-
assertion that socialist realism was the realisation of ‘the ideals and utopias of the garde in the Rear-View
Mirror’, Seven Sins:
avant-garde.’13 Through its rigidly defined vision of the future Socialist realism at- Ljubljana-Moscow (ed.
Zedenka Badovinac,
tempted to collectivise the individual by claiming to comprehend entirely the es- Viktor Misiano, Igor
Zabel), Ljubljana:
sence of the soviet citizenry, the history that had brought it to the present moment Moderna galerija, 2004.

160
 and informed who they were (and hence who they could and should become). Nazi
propaganda shared this basic structure while advancing its own calamitous version of
the necessary future, which stemmed from an equally forceful, but wildly divergent
and delusional historical mythology. The NSK State in Time seeks to individualise
the collective, rather than to collectivise the individual, and it does so by voluntary
citizenship and adherence to an idea, which is itself understood to be open to all and
constantly in flux. Or, again, in the artists’ own words:

Neue Slowenische Kunst defines its collectivism within the framework of an

autonomous state, as artistic actions in time to which all other spatial and ma-
terial procedures of artistic creation are subordinated. This means that the pro-
cedure of the deconstruction and analysis of past forms and situations func-
tions as the creator of new conditions for the development of the individual
14 E. Čufer and IRWIN, within the framework of a collective.14
‘NSK State in Time’,
op. cit.

The NSK State in Time is less a corporate body devoted to a mission or programme
than it is an umbrella organisation under which – and through which – individuals
might explore their own definition. But exactly how might this work? And how are
we to understand the kind of utopia this might produce and why it would be different
from those of the past?
With this emphasis on the reworking of the literal, historical past with an open-
minded belief in the ability to create a new kind of utopia through the retrieval and
rehabilitation of avant-garde practice, the NSK State in Time would seem to be ex-
actly the kind of artwork under discussion in Boris Groys’s article, ‘Back from the
15 B. Groys, ‘Back From Future’ which argues for the ‘special nature of the post-communist art-context’.15 For
the Future’, in Arteast
2000+: The Art of Eastern him, ‘the true specificity of Eastern Europe can only reside in its communist past’.16
Europe (Vienna: Folio
Verlag, 2001), p.10. Groys, however, realises that a statement like this one flirts with tautology, and, for
16 Ibid. this reason, he looks to move beyond ‘the language of trauma.’17 He dislikes this
17 Ibid.
mode of metaphor not just because, according to him, it is ‘the least interesting’ but
because ‘ultimately, the various forms of traumatization all begin to look remarkably
18 Ibid. similar.’18 Groys searches instead for ‘precisely what kind of past the communist past
19 Ibid. represents and what distinguishes this past from other pasts.’19
According to Groys, the unique situation of the newly opening, formerly com-
munist context is that it was not closed to the wider world because it was pre-modern
(meaning insular by accident of history), but precisely because it represented an ‘out-
20 Ibid., p.11. standing example of modernity’. 20 According to Groys, communist eastern Europe
closed itself on purpose as part of its own formulation of modernity, itself modelled
on the avant-garde. He writes, ‘modernity has persistently spawned its own apoca-
lyptic sects, radical parties or avant-garde art movements that isolated or insulated
21 Ibid. themselves against their respective contemporary societies.’21 Groys thus echoes NSK’s
emphasis on the role of collectives while shifting the focus. He continues, ‘ultimately,
communism is nothing more than the most extreme and radical manifestation of

Jonah Westerman 161

militant modernism, of the belief in progress and of the dream of an enlightened
avant-garde acting in total unison, of utter commitment to the future.’22 In other 22 Ibid.

words, for Groys, when formerly communist countries opened up, they relinquished
their avant-garde insularity. And when this finally occurred, what was left behind
was ‘not the past, but the future.’23 For Groys, this aspect of communism, its special 23 Ibid.

mode of prospective utopian modernism, is what makes the communist past different
from other pasts.
Despite disputes concerning the usefulness of the language of trauma, these are
the very terms employed by the NSK State in Time. The retro-avant-garde reformula-
tion of collectively produced utopia is born of communist modernity’s prospective
orientation, which, according to Groys, should be understood as uniquely Eastern.
Utopia, the future left behind, returns in the form of a collective whose very borders
are always shifting and, therefore, whose very collectivity is itself subjugated to the
individuality of its members. This utopia, then, consists in reworking the notions that
the modern, the avant-garde, needs to be both universalising (in levelling its mem-
bership) and insulated from those who do not belong. Anyone can become a citizen
of the NSK State in Time and doing so does not require one to toe a party line or do
anything in particular. And just as Groys maintains, we cannot understand all this if
we do not take seriously the specificity of the former-communist context and the par-
ticular modernity of its unique temporal orientation.
But this is only yet half – and possibly less than half – of the entire constitution
of the state. One of the most important aspects of the NSK State in Time is the fre-
quency with which passport holders, in interviews conducted and filmed by members
of IRWIN and collaborators, describe their relations to their passports in terms of
space; not in terms of time. Even as they extol the virtues of a voluntary association
of citizens, allowed to be alone in their striving to make something together (even
if that something is simply the ‘space’ to be alone), citizens constantly imagine their
passport’s relation to physical borders and geographical nations.
In Sarajevo, early recipients of the passports relay stories of actual border cross-
ings aided by the NSK passport. One man used his to travel from Ljubljana to Zagreb
during the chaos that followed the breakup of Yugoslavia; another to enter Korea
when he arrived without a visa. A younger cohort of cosmopolitan Berliners and self-
described ‘nomads’ describe not border crossings, but the way in which the passport
itself is a critique of the nation-state and larger systems that fix borders. Taiwanese
NSK citizens half-jokingly describe how the NSK passport is like their own national
passport in that it is effectively useless for international travel. And perhaps most dra-
matically, and certainly most poignantly of all, in 2007, IRWIN travelled to London
to conduct a series of interviews with Nigerians living there because NSK state had
received over 1000 applications from Nigerians acting under the misapprehension
that the NSK passport guaranteed citizenship of Slovenia (and hence the ability to
travel there and to other places their own papers – if they had any – could not take
them). In addition to these interviews, which mostly feature members of IRWIN

162
 explaining to applicants what they mean when they say NSK is an ‘artistic state’ and
trying to ascertain how best to correct the rumours, the magnitude of this debacle
prompted the removal of the application from the homepage of the ‘ NSK Times’ and
the presence of strongly worded disclaimers where it could otherwise be found:

The NSK State is not an officially recognised country internationally, and

the NSK State passport is not a legally valid document. Holding an NSK
passport does not grant citizenship of the Republic of Slovenia or of any
other country of the world. YOU CANNOT LEGALLY CROSS ANY
24 NSK State, INTERNATIONAL BORDER USING AN NSK PASSPORT!24
‘The Official Pages of
the NSK State Passport
Office’, http://www.
passport.nsk.si/en/ The profundity of this misunderstanding should suggest an interpretive warning as
important_message (last
accessed 31 October, well. We should not think of the project as being solely about or as being exhausted
2012).
by a discussion of the context that informs its inception and its preoccupations with
the retro-avant-garde retrieval of utopia. The idea of a state in time is, in fact, much
more complex than that. The point is that we cannot underestimate the fact that the
transnational utopia born of communist modernity’s particular temporality is often
understood in the context of international relations. And Groys certainly realises
that formerly communist countries (and the artworks produced therein) exist within
a much broader, global context. He writes, ‘the entire world … currently finds itself
25 B. Groys, ‘The Post- in a condition one could term post-communist.’25 For Groys, this means that the
Communist Condition’, in
Who if not We Should Try collapse of the Soviet Union and the resultant process of opening up needs to be un-
and Imagine the Future
of All This? (ed. Maria derstood as leading to an exacerbation of Cold War tactics on the part of the West.
Hlavjova and Jill Winder),
Amsterdam: Artimo, 2004,
What’s more, these tactics concern a claim to utopia’s fulfillment. He writes, ‘The
p.164.
communist demand for the fulfillment of utopia on earth dealt traditional politics
26 Ibid., p.166. a blow from which in all probability it will never recover.’26 He continues, ‘The true
challenge posed by the Soviet experiment was the claim … that the Soviet Union
represented the place and earthbound incarnation of utopia – if not in the sense of
27 Ibid., p.167. its total fulfillment, then at least in terms of its practical advancement.’27 Again, the
specificity of communist prospective temporality comes into play – for, ‘none of the
former ‘actually existing’ socialist countries ever claimed to have achieved commu-
28 Ibid., p.165. nism, but saw themselves merely as transitional forms’. 28 The Soviet claim to utopia
consisted in the affirmation of its closer proximity to an ideal society, an ideal itself
designed to be transnational, even if its actual historical articulation resorted to
avant-garde insularity, in the forms of both constant internal purges and closed exter-
nal borders.
As a result, according to Groys, the West’s Cold War rhetoric propounded the
29 Ibid., p.166. counterclaim that it was, in fact, ‘the true place of utopia fulfilled’. 29 ‘To win the
competition against Soviet communism,’ Groys asserts, ‘its rivals felt compelled not
only to appropriate this claim as their own but even to outdo it – and thereby redefine
30 Ibid., p.167. their own societies as universal political models.’30 The result (and best proof) of this
31 Ibid. ‘protracted one-upmanship’31 is that the Soviet Union’s dissolution did not result in

Jonah Westerman 163

the abandonment of Cold War rhetoric, but in the West’s even more aggressive as-
sertions that it is a utopia of the present, one that exists here and now. We might, for
example, think of Francis Fukuyama’s The End of History and the Last Man (1992)32 as 32 Francis Fukuyama,
The End of History and
an emblem of this post-communist condition. Pronouncements of this kind, coupled the Last Man, New York:
Free Press, 1992.
with what Groys considers Orientalizing denials of communism’s modernity (rooted
in its real difference from Western modernity), were always and are still designed to
increase liberal-democratic capitalism’s share of what Groys terms an ‘international
political market for competing models of society’. 33 33 Ibid.

Therefore, Groys might want us to see the varying degrees to which a state in
time undergoes spatial translation (or is understood by NSK passport holders as cause
for contemplating issues of contemporary international mobility at the expense of the
state’s prospective utopian dimension) as misreadings where the West’s tactics are
successful. That is, a focus on how the passport might increase (or simply comment
upon) one’s own relation within and to the utopia of the present could appear to us as
a total failure to identify the NSK State in Time’s specificity as a utopian project itself.
Further, we might see this translation of time into space as prompted by the rhetoric
and sheer economic force of Western-style liberal democracy. On this reading, the
NSK passport could serve as a marker of the triumph of the utopia of the present over
the utopia of the future, insofar as the former simply eclipses the latter (rather than
actually eliminating it).
Fredric Jameson, who develops a more materialist analysis of the advance of
liberal democracy, might go even further in suggesting that the forces animating
this misreading would eventually erase any local specificity, subordinating it to an
amoebic transnational liberal-democratic sameness, or identity, everywhere replacing
local difference. For Jameson, the cultural battles of globalisation are fought on the
fields of mass culture, and America is the aggressor and inevitable victor. According
to Jameson, in an era marked by ‘the becoming cultural of the economic, and the
becoming economic of the cultural’, globalisation ‘is a zero-sum game in which
[America’s] freedom results in the destruction of other people’s national culture in-
dustries’. 34 That is, relative ideological market-share is determined by the production 34 Fredric Jameson,
‘Notes on Globalization
and exportation of mass culture. Thus, for Jameson, his perceived global ascendancy as a Philosophical
Issue’, The Cultures of
of American culture entails the ascendancy of the American way of life. While he Globalization, Durham:
Duke University Press,
pays due lip service to potential processes of hybridisation, through which denizens 1998, pp.60-61.
of the margins might make something new of imported cultural artefacts, the over-
whelming thrust is another end-of-history narrative – figured this time as a lament.
This strand of Jameson’s thinking would have to confirm that the international un-
derstandings of the NSK passport granting transnational utopian citizenship are a
sign of the increasing inability to think of utopia in its prospective dimension. That
ability is replaced by the weighing of relative privilege and access to the so-called
utopia of the present.
The real value of Jameson’s thinking on globalisation to this discussion, however,
comes not from his analyses of America’s overpowering cultural-industrial complex,

164
 but from his suggestion that the true problems to work out are not so much whether
a singular identity replaces local difference, but when and to what effect? If any-
thing, Jameson’s account of the condition of East-West relations post-communism
is far less compelling than Groys’s, insofar as Jameson’s overarching centre versus
margins model itself levels differences between particular ‘marginal’ contexts. But
Jameson closes his discussion of globalisation by noticing that, depending on context,
the prospect of singular identity is accorded different values. He writes, ‘everything
depends on the level at which a malign and standardising or despotic identity is dis-
35 Ibid., p.74. cerned.’35 Sometimes identity figures as a hegemonic interloper (as in the case of his
diagnosis of expanding Americanism), but sometimes (when, for example, it is aimed
against this transnational juggernaut – à la Groys’s strategic insistence on Eastern
specificity) it can function as a consolidating and progressive political force: ‘at cer-
tain key moments … something like an affirmation of federalism is invoked as a fu-
36 Ibid. ture ideal’. 36 And further, at other times, residents from the various different regions
of such federalisms might see the federation itself as despotic.
These, of course, are not revelations in themselves. Jameson wishes that individual
national cultures would do more to stave off extinction, just as he is aware that each
of those nations has its own problems. What is significant here is that these observa-
tions suggest to Jameson that there is a flaw, an instability, in the categories we use to
conceptualise the operations of globalisation. If a singular identity can be, by turns,
both good and bad, politically progressive and too limiting, identity per se is not the
problem. Rather, it is identity’s position within a system of relations that must be for-
mulated in order to understand how a complex global order comprised of individuals,
their states or regions, and transnational political models and ways of life operates in
any given context. Jameson is searching for a new way to think the relation between
the individual and the collective and between a given collective and other collectives
of larger orders. Ultimately, however, this line of thinking goes undeveloped, save
37 Ibid., p.75. for Jameson’s call for a ‘return to Hegel’. 37 The benefit of such a return, according to
Jameson, would be its potential to shed some light on ‘the categories themselves, the
modes and forms of thought in which we inescapably have to think things through,
but which have a logic of their own to which we ourselves fall victim if we are una-
38 Ibid. ware of their existence and their in-forming influence on us’. 38
The remainder of this essay attempts to answer this call through an examination
of how the NSK passport itself navigates and activates the formal instability Jameson
observes. At this point, the interpretive warning raised by the NSK State in Time’s
spatial translation should come back to us. In terms of how the various levels of iden-
tity and difference function (the individual, national and global), it is significant that
the passport holders themselves make the translation. That is, for them, the docu-
ment granting membership in a utopian collective becomes the fantasised sign of
greater mobility within capitalism. The key to moving forward with Jameson’s ques-
tions concerning categories lies in admitting that this fantastic exercise is not a mis-
reading of the state in time, but rather part of the project’s full-throated articulation,

Jonah Westerman 165

which is of course variously and multiply articulated depending on the varying situ-
ations of the passport holders. Each personal understanding of the state (insofar as
it is these that comprise the state) merits the careful contextual scrutiny on which
Groys insists in describing communist temporality. Further, I would suggest that the
Nigerian interpretation is only a difference in degree from the Taiwanese reaction,
not a difference in kind.
To take this one step at a time: The passport grants citizenship of the NSK state, a
state that exists only in time (and the genesis of this concept needs to be understood
as rooted in a particular context). The passport holder, then, finds him or herself a
member of a virtual state, the tangible presence of which is a passport, which looks
like a real passport (and is even printed using official Slovenian state machines and
materials). The physical NSK passport itself condenses time and space. Why else create
a tangible passport for a conceptual state? The passport as artefact initiates the con-
templation of one’s own concrete geopolitical situation – in other words, a significant
part of what happens in the NSK state is that people individually (and, hence, col-
lectively) think about geopolitical nations. And each articulation of the NSK State in
Time varies according to context. Each passport creates its own context of articula-
tion. The state animates and denaturalises history by staging the opposition between
the utopia that does not yet exist (because it is always coming into being) and the best
case present ‘utopia’ of real power relations as they exist at the moment. The passport
produces and is produced by a kind of hybrid temporality. It forces one to remain
open to an unknown future (to which untold numbers contribute) while calling ex-
plicit attention to actual conditions of life in the present, and it does so in the name of
the individual specificity of each passport holder. The individual made possible by the
collective is one who is aware of all these levels of difference and identity, and who
experiences this individuality as the awareness of the instability Jameson describes.
Groys points at this hybrid temporality in his vehemence that the post-communist
context matters, but his desire to sustain the difference of the East in the face of an
advancing West precludes his arriving at such a formulation. He argues compellingly
that there are specific attributes of the Eastern context that constitute a real differ-
ence from the West, and even though he acknowledges that, in the post-communist
condition, the West’s share of the political market increases, he does not pursue this
collision to imagine what the interaction of Eastern and Western modernities might
look like. Similarly, Jameson gestures toward this hybridity when he imagines that
someone could simultaneously be troubled by national identity and hold it up as a fu-
ture ideal mobilised against encroaching transnational homogeneity, but falls short of
theorising what this could mean and how it might be experienced as anything other
than the end-of-history figured by America’s substitution of itself for everything else
it encounters. Keeping both of these ideas in mind and in tension by incorporating
Groys’s notions of communist modernity’s prospective temporality into Jameson’s ob-
servations concerning the instability of the formal categories of globalisation distills
an engine that can animate the opposition of East and West while taking each on its

166
 own terms. In so doing, we might begin to develop a picture of the interrelation of
East and West. This engine is what Jameson describes as ‘the most momentous single
reversal in Hegel’s entire system’ – the moment at which ‘Opposition stands unveiled
39 Ibid., p.76. as Contradiction’. 39
Without reconstructing the whole of how Hegel reasons the engine of history
from a revaluation of formal logic’s law of noncontradiction (A equals A; A does not
equal not-A); we’ll start with what is, for the purposes of this paper, a uniquely well-
suited example. Hegel writes:

An hour’s journey to the east and the same distance travelled back to the west,
cancels the first journey … At the same time, the hour’s journey to the east is
not in itself the positive direction, nor is the journey west the negative direc-
tion; on the contrary, these directions are indifferent to this determinateness
of the opposition; it is a third point of view outside them that makes one posi-
40 G.W.F. Hegel, Hegel’s tive and one negative.40
Science of Logic (trans.
A.V. Miller), New Jersey:
Humanities Press
International, Inc., p.428. Because Hegel’s two terms (east and west) are equal and opposed, working through
the dialectic of this opposition will aid the pursuit of a way to imagine the rela-
tions of East and West as a contest of two modernities, each with a claim to utopia.
The difference between the terms in Hegel resides in their opposition, an hour in
one direction and an hour back – any other difference between them (such as an at-
tached value) is extrinsic to the dialectic. The qualitative difference, however, is real.
According to Hegel, this opposition is revealed to contain within itself a contradic-
tion exactly when we realise that the intrinsic values of the terms themselves are
actually equal, one hour = one hour. He writes, ‘Opposites, therefore, contain contra-
diction insofar as they are negatively related to one another or sublate each other and
41 Ibid., p.441. are indifferent to one another.’41 In other words, through their relation, or confronta-
tion, east and west both confront their own relatedness in the form of equality. The
difference between them depends on their shared identity – each one necessitates the
other in order to maintain its own identity through their relative difference. Each op-
posed term includes the other in its very constitution.
The point is that the opposition, the difference, relies on identity and vice versa.
They are only different in relation to each other and hence constituted by this very
interrelation. The revelation of this contradiction sublates the proposition into ground
– on which the real difference of this identity can only be adjudged from a third point
42 F. Jameson, ‘Notes (a point of view) – what Jameson calls ‘the situation itself ’42 and what I have called
on Globalization as a
Philosophical Issue’, op. the context of articulation. In terms of the NSK State in Time, wherever the passport
cit., p.76.
is and whoever is holding it comprise the context of articulation – the arena in which
the oppositions of Identity (citizenship) and Difference (concrete geopolitical loca-
tion) are framed as opposition and experienced as contradiction at the very moment,
as in our example from Hegel, when time undergoes spatial translation (one hour
to the east, and so on). In other words, the simple elegance of the passport is that it

Jonah Westerman 167

re-animates the movement of history through its necessary invocation of dialectical
interrelation. This interrelation produces new forms – in the case of the passport, a
hybrid temporality – and the experience of hybrid temporality in contemplation of
the passport always continues the dialectical movement. The so-called end of his-
tory never comes to pass. No such end can occur when the utopia of the future and
the utopia of the present collide on the ground of geopolitical reality. The distance
to the East and to the West are measured from the location of the passport and seen
as equally elusive. The passport holder, through joining a collective, becomes aware
of his or her own unique position in the world understood as the difference between
where they are and where they want to be (in the present and in the future). And
only at this point, when we can incorporate supposed misreadings of the NSK State
in Time into our understanding of it as a project, can we truly claim to have a sense
of what the state itself looks like, how it functions, and how it might allow us to con-
ceive of the interrelations of East and West in the global post-communist condition.
Given that this opposition of modernities, of East and West, sublates into ground
(or, becomes a generalised landscape interpreted from specific points of view), does
this mean, paradoxically, that we should understand the post-communist condition
in its full dialectical character as a world with something called a Former West43 and 43 My thinking on this
subject is motivated by
something called a Former East, given their mutual necessity for the maintenance of a broad-based discus-
sion on geopolitical
their difference? Can we say there is no more East or West when their confrontation categories inherited from
the Cold War and their
forms a global backdrop, prompting the proliferation of hybridised forms, none being effects, conducted under
exactly The West or exactly The East? the aegis of the Former
West project (see www.
If we remember what really enables the dialectic to work, it’s clear that the an- formerwest.org). An early
version of the present
swer is no. What discloses the contradiction at the heart of the opposition is the text was presented at a
Former West seminar led
real, qualitative difference between eastern and western directions in Hegel – just as by Claire Bishop at the
Graduate Center, CUNY
the close attention to temporality in Groys’s analysis (a real difference) allowed us to in 2009.

formulate the dialectic and the NSK State in Time in meaningful and appropriate
terms. According to Hegel, ‘Something moves, not because at one moment it is here
and another there, but because at one and the same moment it is here and not here
… the ancient dialecticians must be granted the contradictions they pointed out in
motion, but it does not follow that therefore there is no motion, but on the contrary,
that motion is existent contradiction itself.’44 In other words, simply because the terms 44 G.W.F Hegel, Hegel’s
Science of Logic, op. cit.,
East and West are disclosed in one another, composed of one another, especially in the p.440.

post-communist condition, does not mean that they disappear. Rather, the existence
of the contradiction forms the very basis of the contest. If, then, we are to retain the
terms Former West and Former East, we always need to remember their fully dia-
lectical character – in fact, these terms are well-suited to doing this. The ‘Former’ in
front of each should be read not simply as ‘the place that used to be’ but rather as ‘the
place that in one moment is and is not’. The modifier ‘Former’, then, is a signal not
of the end of history, but of the exact opposite. It reminds us of the persistence of the
past in the present, the way that history continues to unfold in new ways (even while
these developing forms respond to parameters rooted in what has been).

168
 What the NSK State in Time does is take us one step further and show us that the
‘not’ in the preceding formulation that designates a relationship to time – ‘East’ as
no longer that which it used to be even though in crucial ways it still is – also refers to
‘place’. The utopia represented by each claim, each modernity, is a non-place. The NSK
passport holder feels the difference between their own position and both utopias. The
individual confronts their national alignment and that nation’s position in relation
to the utopia of the present (this is the spatial translation) at the same time as, and
because, he or she confronts their involvement in the production of a utopia of the fu-
ture (this is prospective temporality). The disjunction of these two, contained within
the passport, provokes the description of the context of articulation, which is both
the passport holder’s unique difference and something they add to and share with the
collective at the level of identity (everyone is having this ‘same’ experience). Insofar
as the passport condenses time and space, produces a hybrid temporality, and induces
the simultaneity of all the levels of identity and difference that Jameson observes in
his thinking about globalisation, it does nothing so much as produce the citizen as an
absolute singularity. In other words, when the passport catalyzes the full articulation
of context, the citizen of the NSK state confronts his or her own situation in the world
as a node, a point, at which history, its accidents, and its aims intersect to produce an
individual. Whether this is experienced happily in Sarajevo as the memory of a ridic-
ulous and fortuitous border crossing or in London as a confrontation with a renewed
sense of frustration and helplessness, it is the collision of temporal orientations that
produces a sense of location. And location is above all an index of contingent history.
The retro-avant-garde strategy used to found the NSK state and ‘keep Utopia real’ ir-
New York, 2009 revocably alters the nature of utopia. Each citizen stands alone, and this is the point.

Jonah Westerman 169

Distribution of the NSK State in Time Passport Holders, 2008

170
 Biographies

Inke Arns is curator and artistic director of Hartware MedienKunstVerein (www.

hmkv.de) in Dortmund, Germany, since 2005. She has worked internationally as an
independent curator, writer and theorist specializing in media art, net cultures, and
Eastern Europe since 1993. She studied Russian literature, Eastern European stud-
ies, political science, and art history in Berlin and Amsterdam (1988–96) and in 2004
obtained her PhD from the Humboldt University in Berlin. She curated numerous
exhibitions at home and abroad. She has been teaching at universities and art acad-
emies in Berlin, Leipzig, Zurich, and Rotterdam, and has lectured and published
internationally.

Huang Chien-Hung is associate professor in the Institute of Trans-disciplinary Art,

Taipei National University of Arts. He has translated books by Deleuze, Baudrillard
and Rancière; worked as a cinema critic and contemporary art critic, with a particu-
lar interest in research on the image; and, since 2007, he has curated exhibitions for
Taipei MoCA; OCAT, China; and others including: ‘Exception’ (2007); ‘S-HOMO’
and ‘POST.O’ (both 2009); ‘The Look by the Cinema’ (2010); ‘TRANS-PLex’
(2011); ‘Chim Pom’s Beautiful World’ and ‘Crush on EMU’ (both 2012).

Eda Čufer is a dramaturge, curator and writer. In 1984 she co-founded the art col-
lective NSK , based in Ljubljana, Slovenia. She has collaborated with many contempo-
rary theatre, dance and visual art groups including the Sisters Scipion Nasice Theatre,
the dance company En-Knap, the IRWIN group and Marko Peljhan’s Project Atol.
She has co-curated several exhibitions for museums in Germany, Austria and Italy.
Her essays on theatre, dance, visual art, culture and politics have appeared in many
books and journals.

Marina Gržinić is a philosopher, theoretician and artist who works in Ljubljana,

Slovenia and Vienna, Austria. She is a researcher at the Institute of Philosophy,
Scientific Research Centre of the Slovenian Academy of Science and Art (ZRC-
SAZU), Ljubljana and professor at the Academy of Fine Arts in Vienna. Over the
last 15 years she has published numerous books. She has lectured at universities
such as Duke University, Durham; University of California, Berkeley; Goldsmiths,
London; and Columbia University, New York. She has been engaged with video art
since 1982. In collaboration with Aina Šmid, she has realised more than 40 video art
projects.

IRWIN is a collective of artists Dušan Mandič, Miran Mohar, Andrej Savski,

Roman Uranjek and Borut Vogelnik. IRWIN was founded in 1983 in Slovenia and is

Biographies 173
one of the core groups within the artists’ collective Neue Slowenische Kunst (NSK)
founded in 1984. In 1992 IRWIN co-founded NSK State in Time. The members of the
group live and work in Ljubljana, Slovenia.

Tomaž Mastnak is director of research in the Institute of Philosophy, Scientific

Research Centre of the Slovenian Academy of Science and Art (ZRC-SAZU),
Ljubljana, and currently a visiting researcher in the Department of Anthropology,
University of California, Irvine. His research focus is on the history of Western po-
litical thought, and his publications include: Crusading Peace: Christendom, the Muslim
World, and Western Political Order (Berkeley and Los Angeles, 2002), Evropa: istorija
političkog pojma (Belgrade, 2007) and Hobbes’s Behemoth: Politics and Religion (Exeter,
2009). He is currently investigating the reception of Hobbes’s political philosophy in
the nineteenth and early twentieth centuries.

Conor McGrady is an artist from Northern Ireland whose work examines the rela-
tionship between ideology and conceptions of spatial control. He has had one-person
exhibitions in New York, Miami, Atlanta, Chicago and Zagreb. Group exhibi-
tions include the 2002 Whitney Biennial in New York. Editor of Curated Spaces in
the journal Radical History Review, his writing has appeared in The Brooklyn Rail,
Ruminations on Violence (Waveland Press, 2007) and State of Emergence (Plottner
Verlag, 2011).

Viktor Misiano is a curator and critic from Moscow. From 1980 to 1990 he was a
curator of contemporary art at the Pushkin National Museum of Fine Arts, Moscow,
and from 1992 to 1997 he was the director of the Center for Contemporary Art
(CAC), Moscow. He curated the Russian contribution to the Istanbul Biennale
(1992), the Venice Biennale (1995, 2003), the São Paulo Biennale (2002, 2004)
and the Valencia Biennale (2001). He was on the curatorial team for Manifesta I,
Rotterdam (1996). He is a founder of the Moscow Art Magazine (Moscow) and of
Manifesta Journal: Journal of Contemporary Curatorship (Amsterdam). In 2005 he cu-
rated the first Central Asia Pavilion at the Venice Biennale. Since October 2010 he
is a chairman of the International Foundation Manifesta (IFM). He lives in Moscow
(Russia) and Ceglie Messapica (Italy).

Alexei Monroe is a London-based independent cultural theorist and author of

Pluralni monolit Laibach in NSK (MASKA, 2003) and Interrogation Machine (MIT
Press, 2005). He was programme director of the ‘First NSK Citizens’ Congress’ and
editor of the Congress document State of Emergence (Ploettner Verlag, 2011). His re-
search interests include the aesthetics and politics of industrial and electronic music,
and the stag as a cultural symbol. He has written for numerous publications including
Contemporary Music Review, Central Europe Review, Kinoeye, Maska and The Wire.

Ian Parker, NSK State in Time diplomatic passport holder, was co-founder and
is co-director (with Erica Burman) of the Discourse Unit. He is a member of the

174
 Asylum: Magazine for Democratic Psychiatry collective, and a practising psychoanalyst
in Manchester. His books include Slavoj Žižek: A Critical Introduction (Pluto, 2004),
Revolution in Psychology: Alienation to Emancipation (Pluto, 2007) and Lacanian
Psychoanalysis: Revolutions in Subjectivity (Routledge, 2011).

Avi Pitchon is an Israeli writer, artist and curator based in London. Since curating
IRWIN ’s first exhibition in the Middle-East (‘The Eye Of The State’, Israeli Centre
for Digital Art, Holon, IL, 2010) he has been intensely involved in NSK-related
initiatives: ‘Austellung Laibach Kunst’, Trbovlje (2010); the ‘First NSK Citizens’
Congress’, Berlin (2010); ‘ NSK Rendezvous London’ (2011); and ‘NSK Folk Art’,
Ljubljana, Taipei, London (2010-2012). His recent writing focuses on the importance
of the monumental within art. 

Stevphen Shukaitis is a lecturer at the University of Essex, Centre for Work and
Organization, and a member of the Autonomedia editorial collective. Since 2009
he has coordinated and edited Minor Compositions (http://www.minorcomposi-
tions.info). He is the author of Imaginal Machines: Autonomy & Self-Organization in
the Revolutions of Everyday Day (2009, Autonomedia) and editor (with Erika Biddle
and David Graeber) of Constituent Imagination: Militant Investigations // Collective
Theorization (AK Press, 2007). His research focuses on the emergence of collective
imagination in social movements and the changing compositions of cultural and ar-
tistic labor.

Jonah Westerman is an art historian and theorist based in New York, where he is a
doctoral candidate at the Graduate Center, CUNY. His research focuses on the shift-
ing political demands placed on the work of art in different times and places. He has
published on the relationship between artists and audiences in contexts ranging from
the public asceticism of fifth-century Christian monks to those under discussion
in the present volume. He has taught courses on modern and contemporary art at
Brooklyn College, CUNY and the Museum of Modern Art, New York.

Slavoj Žižek is a sociologist, philosopher and cultural critic. He is a senior researcher

at the Institute of Sociology, University of Ljubljana, Slovenia, a professor of philoso-
phy and psychoanalysis at the European Graduate School in Saas-Fee, Switzerland,
and a visiting professor at a number of American Universities (Columbia, Princeton,
New School for Social Research, New York University, University of Michigan).
Žižek is well known for his use of the works of Jacques Lacan in a new reading of
popular culture. In addition to his work as an interpreter of Lacanian psychoanalysis,
he writes on subjects as diverse as fundamentalism, tolerance, political correctness,
globalisation, subjectivity, human rights, Lenin, myth, cyberspace, postmodernism,
multiculturalism, David Lynch and Alfred Hitchcock.

Biographies 175
 Illustrations

6 Neue Slowenische Kunst, Ljubljana, 1986

10-11 IRWIN, NSK Embassy Moscow, 1992. Photo: Jože Suhadolnik

12 NSK Embassy Moscow book, edited by Eda Čufer, 1993

15 IRWIN, NSK posters at Venice Biennial, 1986. Photo: Darko Pokorn

Official plaque of the NSK State Pavilion at XVL Venice Biennial, 1993

Robi Lesnik, Marko Peterlin, Aleš Prijon, Jernej Prijon, in collaboration with IRWIN,
The NSK Pavilion, 1996

16 IRWIN in collaboration with NSK Department of Pure and Applied Philosophy,

NSK Territory Suhl, 1993

19 IRWIN, NSK Embassy Ghent, 1993. Photo: Opus Operandi archive

20 NSK, NSK Electronic Embassy Tokyo, 1995

28 IRWIN, NSK Passport Office Graz, 1992

IRWIN, NSK Passport Office Taipei, 2008. Photo: IRWIN archive

29 NSK, NSK Passport, 1993. Photo: New Collectivism

IRWIN, NSK Consulate Florence, 1993

30 IRWIN, NSK Consulate Umag, 1993. Photo: Franci Virant

IRWIN, NSK Electronic Consulate e-flux, New York, 2013. Photo: Irwin archive

41 NSK, NSK State Berlin, 1993. Photo: Diego Gomez

NSK, NSK State Sarajevo, 1995. Photo: Charles Krafft

42 New Collectivism, NSK Post Office Ljubljana, 1994. Photo: Jani Šporčič

43 New Collectivism, NSK Passport office Dublin, 2004. Photo: Darko Pokorn

44 New Collectivism, NSK Information Office Helsinki, (Men’s choir Huutajat), 2003. Photo: Darko Pokorn

50 IRWIN in collaboration with the Albanian Army, NSK Garda Tirana, 1998. Photo: Irwin archive

IRWIN in collaboration with the Kosovo Army, NSK Garda Prishtina, 2002. Photo: Igor Anderlić

IRWIN in collaboration with the Montenegrin Army, NSK Garda Cetinje, 2002. Photo: Irwin archive

IRWIN in collaboration with the Bosnian Army, NSK Garda Sarajevo, 2006. Photo: Igor Anderlić

51 IRWIN in collaboration with the Croatian Army, NSK Garda Zagreb, 2000. Photo: Igor Anderlić

52 IRWIN in collaboration with the Georgian Army, Was ist Kunst Tbilisi, 2007. Photo: Bojan Radovič

69 IRWIN, Procession Skopje, 2008. Photo: Tomaž Gregorič

177
 70 IRWIN, Procession Graz, 2008. Photo: Tomaž Gregorič

79 Statement by Zoran Thaler, Slovenian Minister of Foreign Affairs (1995/96), for Slovenian TV (Studio
City), 23 November, 1995, in which the Minister expresses his view that it is time for Slovenia and NSK
State in Time establish mutual relations.

Presentation of NSK diplomatic passport to General Agim Çeku, Prishtina, December 12, 2003.
Photo: archive of EXIT, Peja, 2003

80 IRWIN, NSK (Nacionalni Svet za Kulturo - National Board for Culture) meeting,
30 November, 2005, Delo, 1 December, 2005 (Culture is an integral part of society
With some critical comments, the members of NSK backed up the projected, although modest, growth
of the state budget for culture over the coming two years, but expressed their reservations on the
government's package of reforms, which reflects an underestimation of the social role of culture.)

IRWIN, Latest announcement, 2007

89 IRWIN, NSK Passport Holders, London, 2007. Photo: Haris Hararis

108 IRWIN, NSK Passport Holders, Berlin, Taipei, Sarajevo and Lagos, (2007- 2010)

117 IRWIN, State in Time, Moscow, 2011. Photo: Viktor Misiano

IRWIN, State in Time, Leipzig, 2011. Photo: Miško Šuvaković

118 IRWIN, State in Time, London, 2012. Photo: Wig Worland

IRWIN, State in Time, Pristina, 2012. Photo: IRWIN archive

128 Delegates, NSK members, Congress team members and guests of the ‘First NSK Citizens’ Congress’,
Haus der Kulturen der Welt, Berlin, October 2010. Photo: Christian Ditsch

129 First NSK Citizens’ Congress’, Haus der Kulturen der Welt, Berlin, October 2010.
Photo: Christian Ditsch

130 Delegates presenting the findings of the 'First NSK Citizens’ Congress', Berlin, 2010.
Photo: Christian Ditsch

131 NSK members at the 'First NSK Citizens’ Congress', Berlin, 2010

132 State of Emergence: A Documentary of the First NSK Citizens’ Congress, edited by Alexei Monroe; book cover
motif taken from the congress poster designed by Valnoir Mortasonge

137 Christain Nnoruga, NSK Citizen, 2009

138 NSKstate.com, Screenshots, 2003-2007. From the NSK Folk Art collection

145 Christian Matzke, Exterior of the Retrogarde Reading Room, Brunswick Maine, USA, 2010.
From the NSK Folk Art collection

146 Halldor Carlsson & Olafur Thorsson, NSK Garda Reykjavik, 2007. From the NSK Folk Art collection

157 NSK Rendes-Vous Lyon, 2011 (organised by NSK citizens, NSK Rendes-Vous events also took place in
Leipzig, London and New York, 2011-2012)

158 Poster announcing the ‘1st NSK Folk Art Biennale’, Leipzig, 2013, designed by Carsten Busse in 2012

170 Distribution of the NSK State in Time Passport Holders, 2008

Works on pages 50, 51, 52, 69, 70, 80, 125, and 126 are courtesy of Galerija Gregor Podnar.

178
State in Time

Edited by: IRWIN

(for IRWIN: Miran Mohar and Borut Vogelnik)

Copy editor: Caroline Woodley

Design: New Collectivism

ISBN 978-1-57027-276-9

Released by Minor Compositions 2014

Wivenhoe / New York / Port Watson
in collaboration with Dolenjski Muzej, Novo Mesto

Minor Compositions is a series of interventions & provocations drawing from

autonomous politics, avant-garde aesthetics, and the revolutions of everyday life.

Minor Compositions is an imprint of Autonomedia

www.minorcompositions.info | [email protected]

Autonomedia
PO Box 568 Williamsburgh Station
Brooklyn, NY 11211

www.autonomedia.org
[email protected]

Printed in Ljubljana, Slovenia in 1000 copies

Thanks Franci Zavrl for support.

Minor Compositions

Other titles in the series:

Precarious Rhapsody – Franco “Bifo” Berardi
Imaginal Machines – Stevphen Shukaitis
New Lines of Alliance, New Spaces of Liberty – Felix Guattari and Antonio Negri
The Occupation Cookbook
User’s Guide to Demanding the Impossible – Laboratory of Insurrectionary Imagination
Spectacular Capitalism – Richard Gilman-Opalsky
Markets Not Capitalism – Ed. Gary Chartier & Charles W. Johnson
Revolutions in Reverse – David Graeber
Undressing the Academy – University for Strategic Optimism
Communization & its Discontents – Ed. Benjamin Noys
19 & 20 – Colectivo Situaciones
El Martillo – Eclectic Electric Collective
Occupy everything! Reflections on ‘why its kicking off everywhere’ – Ed. Alessio Lunghi and
Seth Wheeler
Punkademics – Ed. Zach Furness
[Open] Utopia – Thomas Moore & Stephen Duncombe
Contract & Contagion – Angela Mitropoulos
Squatting in Europe – Squatting Europe Kollective
Artpolitik: Social Anarchist Aesthetics in an Age of Fragmentation – Neala Schleuning
The Undercommons – Fred Moten & Stefano Harney
Nanopolitics Handbook – Nanopolitics Group
Lives of the Orange Men – Major Waldemar Fydrich

Forthcoming:
FutureChe – John Gruntfest & Richard Gilman-Opalsky
Islam & Anarchism – Mohamed Jean Veneuse
A Very Careful Strike – Precarias a la Deriva
Art, Production and Social Movement – Ed. Gavin Grindon
Manifest(o)Mutations: Communist détournement of “communism” – Richard Gilman-
Opalsky
Hypothesis 891 – Colectivo Situaciones
Learn to Listen – Carlos Lenkersdorf
A Short Philosophical Dictionary of Anarchism from Proudhon to Deleuze – Daniel Colson
Communists Must Write! – John Hutnyk

As well as a multitude to come…

IRWIN, State in Time Lagos/Nigeria, 2010

Inke Arns
Huang Chien-Hung
Čufer
Marina Gržinić
IRWIN
Tomaž Mastnak
Conor McGrady
Viktor Misiano
Alexei Monroe
Ian Parker
Avi Pitchon
Stevphen Shukaitis
Jonah Westerman
Slavoj Žižek